Mangahelpers Translationshttps://mangahelpers.com/translators/rss2012-01-29T21:01:30+00:00/favicon.icoMangaHelpers Adminsadmin@mangahelpers.comhttps://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/33189[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 247 by StrangerAtaru2012-01-29T21:01:30+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#247: A Soul Dutiful to Humans
170. Minki: Next is gonna be Vol. 29---! (TN: You know with as many complaints one can make about Minki...proportions isn't one of them. She is hot, as annoying as she can get.)
171. (Title page...not much to say except we have Nube essentially walking to doom just to save Tamamo!)
172. Nube: Here is the mansion of the nine-tail fox... Tamamo: Ah...ah...ah... Nube: I'll absolutely save you, Tamamo. SFX: Giiii...
173. Nube: ---I thought he wasn't going to meet us easily, but he seems to be readily meetable. Tsuwabukimaru: You...you don't understand. The terror of Kyuubi-sama. SFX: Gata gata gata Tsuwabukimaru: The nine-tail fox is a youkai who is smart and has power. You'll understand when you talk to it. Nube: !
174. SFX: Ooooooh......
175. Nube: Th...that's the nine-tailed fox? Isn't that a weak, old fool? (TN: I know it really sounds slightly an insult from how Nube refers to the Kyuubi, but the two terms that he uses mostly ends up translating as such. The first he uses is "Yoboyobo", which is an onomotopeia for "weak from old age", while "oibara" is "dotage" or "a senile old man". I decided to try and make it work but I don't think it was that successful) SFX: Sasa Nube: It's not impossible...in any case, it has lived for over 3,000 years...even its youki has come to be almost gone. With that, the power to save Tamamo is... "Voice": ...Human... Nube: Ye...yes. Kyuubi: The reason you have come here is...cough cough...understood...you...want to save that youko who has become an invalid... SFX: Yoro...yoro... Nube: Ye...yes, I do... Tsuwabukimaru: Hold your head high. Kyuubi: My...nine tails...they are nine souls...if you had one of them, he would return to the original youko... Nube: ! Re...really? Kyuubi: Fuu...it is true. However
176. Kyuubi: This youko, Tamamo, was researching human love and will regain his human heart...Humans are roughly ugly creatures...with that, he'll be a youko who is getting closer to those beings...I won't come to save that... Nube: ...In truth, there is also an ugly side to humans. But there is a good side. That is what Tamamo was... Kyuubi: Silence, humans are ugly! Nube: That's one-sided. SFX: Mu Kyuubi: Do you defy me? Nube: Tamamo isn't' becoming an invalid due to these trivial beings that you've spoken of.
177. Tsuwabukimaru: N...no, angering Kyuubi-sama is Nube: Fu, it's feeble and just mouth. I can't fear it. Kyuubi: Cough cough, If so, let's test you. Kyuubi: If you can prove that humans are not ugly, I will grant your wish. Nube: OK. SFX: Don!
178. Nube: Uh... Nube: N? Kyouko: Nube! Nube: Where am I...? Yukime: Teacher! You're safe, that's good! Kyouko: Because you were late, Nube, we were relaxing in a nearby forest. Hiroshi: Look, here, we found chestnuts! Nube: Chi, that nine-tailed fox, it saw it couldn't bear with me and threw me out. Hiroshi: Let's go get more. SFX: Gasa gasa Miki: Let's go, let's go
180. Nube: Is that a subordinate of the nine-tailed fox too...? Are you alright, everyone? SFX: Shuuuu Hiroshi: Owowow...didn't I get a scratch! Kyouko: Really, you were late in saving him. It's because you're a dunce...! Nube: Th...that isn't the way to say it...I did save him... Hiroshi: Who said you saved me? Kyouko: Right---is there a reason you want us to give gratitude? "Hiroshi": Really---that's condescending...what's your intention? Ge. "Katsuya": It's natural for a teacher to save his students, stu--pid. "Makoto": Hihihi... SFX: Muka muka muka "Miki": No one was thinking of giving thanks---cal--lus! "Kyouko": Kyahahaha
181. "Kyouko": Kukuku...you take offense if you don't triumph over us? SFX: Goki goki goki "Kyouko": Egotistical Nube: Haa...haa...haa... "Youkai": Giee~~~ SFX: Doga Nube: Guwa Nube: Damn...there was another one? Hiroshi & Kyouko: Waaa~~
182. "Voice": Ha! SFX: Dokaa "Oni no Te Man": Are you alright, children? Hiroshi: Wow--it's our new teacher, Hanagatami-sensei. (TN: Weirdly "Hanagatami" translates into "appears to be a star actor") Kyouko: He's cool---! Miki: He has Oni no Te on both hands---! Hiroshi: We don't need that Nube anymore. Kyouko: Right right, Hanagatami-sensei is a strong one. Yukime: ...He's dreamy (heart)
183. "Hanagatami": Fu...you envy those who are greater than yourself. Jealousy. SFX: Za Yukime: Gyaa--- Kyouko: Kyaaaa~~~~
186. Nube: Shut up! It took my students... Kyuubi: Therefore you say you were correct? But look closer: what you killed first was a youkai mother...next, a father... Kyuubi: And finally, you killed a child youkai whose parents were killed and was in a fit of anger. You killed all of the youkai, parents and child, who were living in peace...Furthermore, if you go to the beginning, the cause of this was your students entering and breaking into those youkai's forest. Kyuubi: And even so, you say you were correct? Nube: Uh...uh... Nube: Sh...shut up! My...my students...they killed my students!
187. Nube: Does someone like you understand~~~~my feelings~~~~ Kyuubi: Ugly. A mass of ego. Nube: Shut up.
188. SFX: Bashuuu... Nube: Haa haa haa Tsuwabukimaru: Nu...Nueno-sensei... Tsuwabukimaru: Kyuubi-sama completely knows the weakness of humans...it saw through your heart. Nube: An...an illusion...? Kyuubi: Foolish...but humans ultimately are that. Kyuubi: I won't grant your wish...die... SFX: Paaaa...
189. (Yeah...this is one nasty, evil, powerful Kyuubi...)
190. Nube: Th...this is the nine-tailed fox...Th...this is earth-shattering youki. My body is cowering and I can't move... Kyuubi: You saw my initial form and made fun of it. Vulgar human who judges beings by just outward appearance... Tsuwabukimaru: There is nothing more we can do. Kyuubi: Die! SFX: Katsu
191. Nube: Waaa... SFX: Batsu Nube: !! Kyuubi: !! This being...even though he should be a cast-off soul...!? (End of Vol. 28)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32956[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 246 by StrangerAtaru2012-01-08T15:07:50+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#246: Heavenly Fox: Konmou Gyokumen Kyuubi
151. Tamamo: Farewell, my rival.
152. Tsuwabukimaru: Ku...Ta...Tamamo-sama!! What were you thinking! That human-transformation jutsu has already reached it's expiration date and as is will become an invalid and yet... Nube: Is that for certain? Tsuwabukimaru: I've inquired about it with Konmou Gyokumen Kyuubi-sama, the youko god who is the eldest of the youko valley. (TN: "Konmou Gyokumen Kyuubi" literally translates into "The Golden-Fur Jewel-Faced Nine-Tails"; in particular note is the factor that a "kyuubi" is considered the most powerful of foxes and generally seen in legend of youko such as the original "Tamamo-no-Mae" or "Daji" of "Houshin Engi"/"Fengshen Yanyi") Nube: Hoo...a nine-tail fox even now...exists? Tsuwabukimaru: Wh...what will you do?
153. Nube: Dowsing. We'll know Tamamo's whereabouts with this. SFX: Kuru kuru kuru kuru| Ji~~~ Miki: Tsuwabukimaru-kun is always serious. That's dreamy. Kyouko: He's overdiligent but SFX: Do Kyouko: There.
154. Nube: I've confirmed that he's reached 20 km into town but...the youki is weak and the circumstances are petering out there...perhaps a condition of near-death... Tsuwabukimaru: That's! Tsuwabukimaru: Pl...please hold on, Tamamo-sama. I'll save you now... SFX: Yota yota gon! Nube: Alright, let's search with everyone. Help him out. Students: Yeah--- Tsuwabukimaru: Why are all of you doing it!? Tamamo-sama is your enemy! Nube: He's done various things. Hiroshi: That's how it is. Tsuwabukimaru: This human...what exactly is his connection to Tamamo-sama...?
155. Nube: Youki is ceasing in this area. Search for him even you have to separate grass roots. Tsuwabukimaru: Th...there's no grass... Nube: So--search for him--- Girls: Wow, an idol?
156. Nube: Is here over here? Katsuya: No, he isn't. Kyouko: Somehow an evening shower is coming. Let's serch for him quickly. Tsuwabukimaru: Why? Why are these humans have utmost effort like this... Tsuwabukimaru: Why is it? Punk 1: He's---filthy, this old man!! SFX: Gacha--n Punk 2: Don't touch him--- Punk 3: Doesn't---he have money? Punk: Chi, even old-man hunting is poor business. SFX: Doka Baki Tsuwabukimaru: ...
158. Tsuwabukimaru: Tamamo-sama! Nube: Hold on, his appearance is strange. Nube: Tamamo...do you know me...? Hey...steadily look here! SFX: Za--za-- Nube: Hey! It's me! It's Nueno!! I'm your rival, Tamamo!! Tamamo: ...Nu...Nue...no... SFX: Za--za-- Tamamo: Ooh. Oooooh.
159. Tamamo: Nueno...Nueno Meisuke. Tamamo: Hahahaha, now I'll defeat you. I am a youko, the strongest on Earth. SFX: Gara gara Tamamo: Take this, the ultimate secret of youko! SFX: Pako--n! SFX: Pako poko
160. Nube: ...Tamamo... Tamamo: Aha...haha SFX: Za--za-- Nube: Is broken... SFX: Karan | Za-- Nube: ...You were doing your comprehension of humans and were extremely worried Nube: But you didn't take Hiroshi's skull...and are in this form...more than anyone else, you were...
161. Nube: Like a human...
162. SFX: Paaa... Nube: Ku... SFX: Shuuu... Yukime: Haa haa... Nube: No good...no matter how much energy we send him, he can't get out of this worn-out form. Tsuwabukimaru: That's... Yukime: It is pitiful, but this isn't the original Tamamo anymore. It's merely a cast-off skin... Tsuwabukimaru: Wrong!
163. Tsuwabukimaru: S**t...this regret...it's...it's... Nube: ... Nube: ...The god of youko...with the fox Konmou Gyokumen Kyuubi...can't we save him... Tsuwabukimaru: Wh...what are you saying, human! Meeting with the Kyuubi...is reckless even for we youko... Yukime: Quit it, teacher! If you're saying the nine-tailed fox... Nube: I know.
164. Nube: The fox Konmou Gyokumen Kyuubi...the strongest youko in history who, in ancient times, snuck into three national dynasties of India, the dynasty of China and, finally, into Japan 800 years ago as Tamamo-no-mae, the wife of former emperor Toba and brought catastrophe to the world. Its youryoku, perhaps, surpasses the Oni of hell... (TN: As explained prior, "Tamamo-no-mae" was the wife/concubine of emperor Konoe who suspiciously lived in the court until being found out by astrologer Abe no Yoshichika to be a youko in disguise) Tsuwabukimaru: That being is the god of we youko. Further, it is not soft like human gods. Nube: Even so, we're going.
165. Yukime: Teacher, stop! Kyouko: Nube!! Nube: ---I've been killed many times by him. And I've been saved many times. This may look foolish but Nube: Its only sprouted among our mutual battles: we've made a bond. Nube: It's a thing that is important for men. Tsuwabukimaru: This human...for Tamamo-sama, he's truly...
166. Caption: Nasuno, Tochigi Prefecture (TN: Tochigi Prefecture is technically in Tohoku but within the interior of Japan and close to the Tokyo/Kanto area) Caption: Sesshouseki (TN: The "Sesshouseki" stone, also known as "The killing stone" is the stone that is stated to be Tamamo-no-mae's final corpse form after being chased away from the Japanese court.) Sign: Historical Landmark: Sesshouseki Kyouko: What: isn't that a mere tourist stop? Nube: 800 years ago, the nine-tailed fox, who had transformed into a beautiful woman called Tamamo-no-Mae and entered into the Court, had it's true identity exposed. Nube: It escaped to Nasuno here, fought with 15,000 men of the Tracking Corp and finally was exterminated. And the Kyuubi became a stone. That is the Sesshouseki.
167. Tsuwabukimaru: Foolish humans. Kyuubi-sama was not exterminated. Tsuwabukimaru: It just came to temporarily hide it's body. SFX: Paaa... Tsuwabukimaru: Well, enough. Whatever happens, there's no turning back. Nube: Wait here, everyone.
168.-169. Tsuwabukimaru: Kyuubi-sama is within.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32944[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 245 by StrangerAtaru2012-01-07T18:29:52+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#245: Tamamo's Time-Limit
131. SFX: Buru buru gata gata Tamamo: Haa haa haa Doctor: What's the matter, Tamamo-sensei? Tamamo: I'll leave you the rest... SFX: Yoro yoro... SFX: Batan! Tamamo: Has the time finally come...
132. Tamamo: Guaa...
133. Tamamo: Gu... SFX: Gasha~~~n Tamamo: Gahaa Tamamo: Fufu...I knew that my time remaining was already a mere bit but...to suddenly come to this extent...is it time for me to pay the price... (TN: The term Tamamo uses here is "Nengu no Osamedoki"; literally it stands for "time to pay the land tax". Usually it should stand for "time to get serious", but "time to pay the price" seemed to work here) "Fox": Forget that prank, Tamamo-sama...a form that's in pain like that...you're incessant in being viewed sincere...
134. "Fox Boy": It's been a while, Tamamo-sama! Tamamo: You're...Tsuwabukimaru...a young fox of the Valley of Youko...why have you come here? (TN: While the "tsuwa" of "tsuwabukimaru" stands for "stone", "buki" is in reference to the "fuki", which is also known as Petasites japonicus or the bog rhubarb or giant butterbur, which is usually eaten but has some toxicity with it's alkali. The "Maru" is an ending usually used for various names of antiquity) Tsuwabukimaru: About that...Tamamo-sama! You don't have time now! Tsuwabukimaru: The purpose for you coming to the human world was...to steal a human skull that was the most suitable for yourself and perfect your human-transformation jutsu! Your youko power should become many tens of times greater by this.
135. Tsuwabukimaru: However...due to having the unexpected resistance of a human...you haven't obtained a skull... Tamamo: Fu Tsuwabukimaru: The skull that is beng worn by Tamamo-sama now does not suit Tamamo-sama. Your imperfect human-transformation jutsu will ruin your body and break it down before long...you've finally reach it's expiration date. Tamamo: Of course. However, even if I throw away my current skull and returning to my youko form, this body which has already broken down to the point of non-recovery can't be healed. I can't do anything about it anymore. Tsuwabukimaru: No...you can still be saved. If you complete the perfect human-transformation jutsu
136. Tsuwabukimaru: I respect you, Tamamo-sama...I want you to have power without fail! Nube: Um---for the question... Book: Japanese Hiroshi: Kukuku...Pu...Hihihi, Ku--shi Book: Japanese
137. Nube: Well, you're reading an extremely amusing text-book. Ca--n you do it, Hiroshi-kun? Book: Dr. Slump (TN: "Dr. Slump" is the popular and notable early Akira Toriyama comedy series that ran in Weekly Shonen Jump between 1980 and 1984) Hiroshi: ...... Blackboard: Please write the antonym: positive () Hiroshi's "Answer": (positive written backwards) (TN: The joke here is that while "hantaigo" is supposed to be "antonym", the word 'hantai' is also in Japanese "reverse", thus Hiroshi literally wrote "positive" in it's mirror image in "reverse language" instead as an antonym) Hiroshi: U--m, I do--this, I do--that, I write--like this... Blackboard: Proverb: One who drowns is (a straw millionaire) (TN: Hiroshi ended up screwing a Japanese proverb here: the original proverb is in Japanese "Oboreru mono wa ware wo mo tsukamu" or "A drowning man will clutch to even straws", which literally talks about how a man who is desperate will do anything. Hiroshi screws up the proverb by writing instead of "ware wo mo tsukamu" the term "warashibe chouja", which refers to the tale of the "Straw Millionaire", which involved a poor man who starts off with a piece of straw after a prediction at a temple and ultimately becomes rich through trades with others) Hiroshi: Fu--
138. Nube: ...That's enough. Everyone: Ahahahaha... Hiroshi: Eh? Eh? Kyouko: You~~~you should completely change your face. Hiroshi: Eh? I made a mistake? SFX: Wa--wa-- Nube: Really, he's superior in just phys ed. SFX: Kiki---
139. SFX: Zatsu Kyouko: Tamamo. Minki: N? A fox...? Miki: Whose the cute boy by his side (heart) Nube: What's--wrong? Tama-chan, who is that child? A secret child? (Upupu...) Tsuwabukimaru: This boy. Hiroshi: ? Tsuwabukimaru: Be prepared. SFX: Jaki Hiroshi: Eh?
140. Hiroshi: Gyaaaa!! SFX: Zuba Kyouko: Kyaaa!! SFX: Koro koro koro (roll roll roll) Hiroshi: Th...that was a surprise, that was a surprise. SFX: Jyo~~~ Nube: Hiroshi! Nube: Hey, Tamamo, what exactly are you planning!!
141. Tamamo: Perfecting the human-transformation justsu...I've come to take Hiroshi-kun's skull for that reason. Nube: Wh...what? You hadn't given up on that!? Tamamo: Fu, that's soft, Nueno-sensei. My true nature is as an enemy of humans... SFX: Kacha kacha Tamamo: Having credence in a fox is foolish...! My quiet until now was a study period for storing up the power to defeat you. Tamamo: But...even that was until today... Nube: You...
142. Tamamo: I'm already different from the me of before. Can you win, Nueno Meisuke! SFX: Jatsu Nube: Seriously!? SFX: Ba SFX: Gatsu gatsu gatsu gatsu Kyouko: Nube!!!
143. Kyouko: Minki, do something! Minki: Ah--that's impossible, I'm not wearing my panties. SFX: Peron Minki: Even so, isn't that fox quite capable? Well, it doesn't particularly equal the power of an Oni but... Nube: Tell me your reason, Tamamo! For your betrayal...this is some mistake! Tamamo: Fu, you're thinking as such due to only seeing it with the scale of humans. Tamamo: If you don't release properly, you'll immediately die!! SFX: Zaku Nube: S**t: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan SFX: Kiiiin
144. Nube: Oni no Te 30% Release!! SFX: Gaka Tamamo: Fufufu, that's the spirit, Nueno-sensei. You too have extremely grown since before. SFX: Ba Tamamo: But how about this? SFX: Ga ga ga
145. Tamamo: Narrow-Region Megiddo! (TN: The term Tamamo uses for "Narrow-Region" is "Kyouiki", which doesn't exist in Japanese but is supposed to be the opposite of "Kouiki" or "Wide-Region"/"Wide Area") SFX: Go Nube: Waa! Kyouko: Kyaa Nube: Guaa~~~wh...why, Tamamo! Weren't you starting to comprehend human love? Nube: You've already saved the people and the students of this town many times... Tamamo: Are you saying they were a pretend play... Tamamo: ... Tamamo: Silence! I am...human love is...
146. Tsuwabukimaru: Tamamo-sama! Leave this to me! Kyouko: Kyaa! Hiroshi: Nube!! Tamamo: ! Tsuwabukimaru: I've got the proof!!! (TN: The term Tsuwabukimaru states here is "the proof", which here is "mishirushi" or "visual proof". However, the kanji used for the "proof" is actually "Goshukyuu" or "a decapitated head") Hiroshi: Gyuaaaa
148. Tsuwabukimaru: That's...! With that, Tamamo-sama will...the side-effect of an imperfect human-transformation jutsu is...becoming an invalid... (TN: "Invalid" is the Japanese term of "Hajin", which also translate as "disabled person" or "cripple") Nube: What's that!? Nube: Is that true, Tamamo!? Tamamo: Nueno-sensei. Tamamo: Again, this was your victory. Tamamo: At least...please don't forget. There existed a stupid fox that studied the foolish thing called human love which he too much seeked the strength of... SFX: Piki piki...
Gold (yellow) in the original manga; silver (white) in the anime. Since there isn't particular meaning in the color difference, please color it in the color that you like, whichever it is.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32931[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 244 by StrangerAtaru2012-01-07T01:39:26+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#244: Walking Jampyuu
112. Voice: Dinner--! Please come qui--ckly. Boy: O--K. (TN: Of particular note: the mech toy the kid is playing with here is a slight "homage" to the title mech of the Takara-funded anime "The King of Brave GaoGaiGar", which aired between 1997 and 1998; by which the series would have been ended about this time in 1998 with the final episode airing in January) Boy: I'm tired of this too. SFX: Gacha! Boy: Hey, buy me a new toy---... SFX: Shuuuu
113. (Title page...and that thing is...)
114. Voice: Wo--w, Jampyuu is playing it's bugle---! (TN: First of all, the "Jampyuu" in the title should probably be "Jumpyuu", but since the title is on this page in English, I sort of kept it as is. Secondly, the "Walking Jumpyuu" in this chapter is more or less a parody/homage to the "Pocket Pikachu", known in the US as "Pokemon Pikachu", which while tied to the Pokemon franchise was a special pedometer that was sold separately where you earned "watts" for the amount of movement you do, which you can use to buy things for your Pikachu; it originally came out in March, 1998 in Japan) Noriko: I got it when I was presented 600 EP (Energy Points) with about 20,000 steps Kyouko: It's been blowing it every day in the evening since I've surpassed 100,000 steps. Hiroshi: Why does only mine have a shakuhachi? (TN: A "shakuhachi" is a wooden flute originally made of bamboo but now made of hardwood. It is most notable for being used by the Fuke school of Zen Buddhism as a form of meditation) Minki: What are those? Miki: Walking Jampyuu. They're popular.
115. Miki: By attaching it to your body and walking, Walking Jampyuu increase their level of friendship by your numer of steps and will come to do various actions. "Actions" (Clockwise from top right): -Play with building blocks -Yawning -Play piano -Eat soft-serve (TN: "Soft serve" is my way of identifying "soft cream", the Japanese term for "soft-serve ice cream") Minki: Oh, that's the same as the Hell Blood-Sucking Leech that clings to your hip and does cute actions that lives in hell. SFX: Juru juru (suck suck) Miki: No, no. Akira: I haven't really increased my steps. Shizuka: It's great to attach it to a fan and flap it. Kaneda: It's great to attach it to your uwabaki and walk it. (TN: "Uwabaki" are "indoor slippers" usually worn in the homes of the Japanese, with shoes usually kept for walking outside) Katsuya: No no, it's good if you do a hula dance. SFX: Gara
116. Nube: ... SFX: Wa--wa--wa-- | Kasha kasha kasha kasha kasha kasha kasha kasha Nube: Oh, the Walking Jampyuu...you have things that aren't related to school again... Minki: If big brother wants it too, then I'll give you one. (a blood-sucking leech) Nube: Gyaaa--- SFX: Juru juru~~~ Nube: At any rate, you can't play during class! I'll take them away! Students: Ri--ght. Makoto: Everyone is happy. I can't buy it until next month's allowance.
117. Caption: --Clean-up Time-- SFX: Ki--n ko--n ka--n ko--n... Makoto: I want it. The Jampyuu... SFX: Kiran Makoto: ! Makoto: I'm certain someone threw it away. Thank you, God. SFX: Pi
119. Makoto: Ya--y ya--y, it's a real Jampyuu--- Jampyuu: Pyuu~~~ Hiroshi: Ma...Makoto, What's--going on there! Makoto: It's a real Jampyuu. Kyouko: It isn't a stuffed doll!? (He said real...) Makoto: Ah, I've collected EP. I immediately get a present. SFX: Pi | Pon! SFX: Paa... Hiroshi: Oh! Jampyuu is riding a unicycle. Kyouko: Cu---te--- (heart) SFX: Kikokikokiko
120. Kyouko: Well---ultimately as you walk and raise your EP, it does a performance. Jampyuu: Pyuu--- Katsuya: That's cool... Katsuya: He--re, one more time. SFX: Pon Makoto: Ah, no good. If you give it a present though you don't have EP... Makoto: There, it's table flipping. (TN: Table-flipping is a notable pop-culture aspect of Japanese culture where someone randomly flips a table whenever they show anger) SFX: Doka Hiroshi: Al--right, I'll accumulate EP, get a present and it will show much more performances. SFX: Shaka shaka shaka shaka (shake shake shake shake) Makoto: Ah, Jampyuu is doing sit-ups. Hiroshi: That's a turn...
121. Hiroshi: Wow, Jampyuu is reading a book. Book Jampyuu is reading: The Chestnut and the Cellar (TN: The title of the book is much cleverer in Japanese, being "Kuri to kura", with literally one character difference between the word that stands for "chestnut" and the one for "cellar) Kyouko & Noriko: Great, grea--t! Hiroshi: Ah, it's riding a car. Katsuya: Ooh~~~ Hiroshi: Oh, it's taking a bath. Kyouko & Noriko: Kya---
122. Students: Uwa~~~Jampyuu is playing heavy metal. Nube: What is that~~~! Nube: A game character became reality? That's ridiculous. U~~h. Minki: That's why you're getting one too. (a blood-sucking leech) SFX: Juru juru Nube: It doesn't have a wicked heart but...what exactly is it's motive...?
123. Makoto: Jampyuu is amusing. With this, I'll play with it my entire life. Voices: Wai Wai Makoto: Wow, amazing. A glittery kendama. (TN: A "kendama" is a "ball-and-cup" game usually popular in Japanese culture among children) Makoto: You'll wait there, Jampyuu.
124. Caption: The first day: ordinary feeling Caption: Third day: odd feeling Caption: A week: ran away from home SFX: SHOCK Jampyuu: Pyuu...
125. Makoto: Hu...huh!? Makoto: Wh...what are you doing! That's dangerous, you'll fall!
126. Miki: It's because you haven't come to play with it recently~~wasn't it lonely? Makoto: Eh? Miki: There, it's giving that performance with all it's might, so it can bring you back... Makoto: Jampyuu! Hiroshi: Ah! Kyouko: Watch out, Makoto! Nube: What's wrong!? Hiroshi: Nube! Makoto is! Makoto: I'm sorry, I was bad. Jampyuu: Pi.
127. Jampyuu: Pyuu~~!! Makoto: Jampyuu!! Makoto: Ah SFX: Tsuru (slip) SFX: Pari pari
128. SFX: Bari bari bari bari bari Jampyuu: Pyuu Nube: Makoto! SFX: Dosa Makoto: Jampyuu! SFX: Shuuu... Makoto: Nube-sensei, save Jampyuu! Nube: ...
129. (TN: Note a few of the "toys" in the collection, including a Famicom, a Rubik Cube, a Tamagotchi, a Game and Watch, even a Gundam!) Nube: This is...old toys whose boom went away and were forgotten. They've taken the form of Tsukumogami*. *Tsukumogami: Souls that get lodged in objects and take the form of youkai. Makoto: ......
130. Kyouko: ---They've vanished with bitterness...when new items come out, we immediately throw old things away... Nube: No. They said...they were happy be played with by a child one more time, even for a little while. Toys aren't bitter, with their happiness of being used. Caption: Good feeling https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32690[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 243 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T14:11:34+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#243: Tears Even in an Oni's Eyes!?
93. SFX: Guoooooh Nube: Ku...what energy! I...I'm at my wits end, what can I do about those panties? Kyouko: This is terrible: Nube will become panties! Hiroshi: Nube, will you end up becoming panties? Miki: Will we change the title to Hell Panties Nube!? Nube: Uuuh, in spite of the amazing crisis, there isn't a feeling of tension...
94. Minki: Fufufu: here I go, Nueno Meisuke! SFX: Da SFX: Kiiii Nube: Uh... Minki: Minki Pants... Nube: Gu... Katsuya: This is *nkey Punch... (TN: Sadly the only way to make this joke work in English was to once again try to adjust the whole feeling of the word "pantsu" or "panties". The original name of Minki's attack is "Minki Paantsu", which obviously is just going to be "Minki Paanties". However, it's followed up with Katsuya's line which actually refers to Monkey Punch, the mangaka who created popular character Lupin III (of whom he turns into in that brief moment). The only way to make the Monkey Punch bit work was to do that whole adjustment of words...personally it makes the joke work but it takes away the Japanese intention in some ways)
96. SFX: Gogogogo... Minki: Lost your conscious? That's fine since I wasn't being serious. You can't become panties if you're killed. Hiroshi: She's strong...it's like that time with Zekki... (She wasn't being serious with that...) Kyouko: We must save him! Katsuya: Girls, don't move from here. Hiroshi: Our opponent is a girl about the same age as us. Her weakness are understood. I've thought them up. Kyouko: Hiroshi. Minki: So, become panties~~~ Voice: He--y, Minki! Hiroshi: Take these---! Hiroshi's Caption: Caterpillar Katsuya's Caption: Poop Kaneda's Caption: Shown Weiner
98. Kyouko: (Random shapes as curses)!? SFX: Hira hira hira Hiroshii: Save us-- Kaneda: Hi-- Minki: Really! Using that power unnecessarily...that takes a good amount of time. I'll have to start again from the beginning. Kyouko: Hey you, what have you done? Turn them back to normal! Minki: No--way. Minki: However for your complaining, these children will lose their human hearts and end up as real panties. Currently they barely have conscious remaining, but soon already... Katsuya: Ah--... Hiroshi: Somehow my face is becoming dulled... Kyouko: Eeh!? Minki: If you want to save them, then we-ar them. If you do, then you can preserve their current conscious for the time being. Kyouko: Eh? Miki: We...wear them...
99. Kyouko: Just a bit, Hiroshi, don't move! Boys: Ha--ha--ha--ha-- Miki: Th...them; their sensations remain as these. Katsuya: Uhi Hirorshi: Awawa...th...this brazen feeling...(Ha ha ha) SFX: Piku piku doki doki Katsuya: It's heaven~~ Miki: Kya---he's nosebleeding!!
100. Noriko: No~~~he's spilling with drool-- Girls: Kya--no~~Hi-- Kyouko: Wa--they're moving around with arousal. Hiroshi: Gutsy---!! Miki: Stop it--perverts---!! Girls: Kya--Wa--Hi--- Minki: This is a stupid, infamous grade school. Minki: ! No, he's not there!?
101. Minki: Huh! Nube: Fufufufu Nube: In truth, Minki, I used a bit of a trick while I was in charge of your panties. SFX: Bi SFX: Hashiri Minki: De...
102. Minki: How...how dare you do that to my panties~~!! SFX: Muya~~~ Nube: Hey hey, if you don't control them, then your panties will fall down. If you don't have your panties, then you'll lose your youryoku and become a normal girl! Minki: Shut it! With human opponents, one hand is enough! Nube: We're mutually one-hand-comrades, we're even with that. SFX: Gatsu gatsu gatsu Minki: We're mutual? See: the power of the Oni!
103. SFX: Ooooooh Nube: ! Minki: How's that! This Youryoku Sphere can't be made by a human! If you take this, then you won't be able to stand ever again. SFX: Bari bari bari Minki: I've won! SFX: Pa Minki: Take this---... SFX: Pasa
104. Nube: I...idiot: if you use both hands, your panties will... Minki: Huh!! Da...damn, I don't have my panties. This heavy thing will... SFX: Doshaa Minki: Gyaaaaaa...It's...it's hot, I'm meeeelting~~~~
105. Minki: How regretful...my Oni self has...this...miserable way of dying... SFX: Gooooo SFX: Ba ba
106. Minki: !! SFX: Goooo Minki: Why...did you save me? Nube: Let me say this: you're different from Zekki and Baki...I certainly believe you suitably understand. Nube: With that...the you now is my student. I'll protect you even betting my life.
107. SFX: Shuuu Kyouko: Nube! Miki: Nube! Kyouko: Are you alright? Nube: Hahaha, I'm fine. Minki: ...... Kyouko: Nube Hiroshi: Well--I was thinking of how it came to be when I became panties. Kyouko: In spite of being quite glad. Katsuya: Aah---for me to be panties my entire life... Miki: Get over there you lecher.
108. Kyouko: ---Well, I'm glad it's returned to normal. Miki: That's--right. Minki: ...I don't get it... Minki: What's with humans...? Humans were trash to the surrounding Oni when I was small. We were taught they were maggots. But... Kyouko: Hey, we give you these. Minki: For me? Minki: I get it. It--seems they're pestering me with tit-for-tat. What is it? A centipede? Poop? SFX: Gasa gasa
109. Kyouko: We bought them wtih money everyone chipped in. Your Oni panties were burned and you can't turn Nube into panties...you'll endure with these.
110. Nube: We can't have no panties. Minki: Hey, I don't have my panties and can't go home to hell. Is it fine if I stay here a little while? Nube: Yeah, it's fine. In the meanwhile, we'll somehow think of a way to get you back home... Minki: Then, nice to meet you, BIG BROTHER. Nube: Bi...big brother!? But this left hand is your real big brother. Minki: I'll remain here...what are these humans? Until I ascertain what I've become...
111. MINKI Color it in by referring to the drawing on the front cover! (Those self-confident in style can go ahead and cosplay as well!) Caption: Backsidehttps://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32689[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 242 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T14:10:47+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#242: Are Oni Panties Good Panties!?
71. Yukime: So ultimately...you felt it too. Tamamo: Yes...I truly felt a powerful youki appearing at Doumori Elementary. It was...an Oni... Tamamo: An Oni invasion that once shook Doumori...will that nightmare return again... SFX: Kiki-- SFX: Batan! Tamamo: Mu Tamamo: What is that light!? SFX: Paaa...
72. Tamamo: N Yukime: Eh
73. Yukime: Kyaaa~~~~what are you doing, you pervert fox~~~!! SFX: Bakii (Hiit) Tamamo: Someone like you in that appearance!! You lewd yukionna!! Kyouko: Kya--- Noriko: Noo~~ Miki: A~~h Nube: ---How could there be a little sister to Zekki and Baki...is this disturbance your action...
74. Nube: Minki! Minki: Fufufu: that's right. It's my youryoku. Hiroshi: No~~~o Katsuya: The shame. Minki: But don't misunderstand me. I haven't come with a petty purpose called revenge. Minki: My purpose is merely one...they are...for panties!! Nube: Panties?
75. Minki: "Oni panties are good panties; They will not break in 100 years..." Like that song of long ago, in ancient times it was believed that there was strong spiritual power in Oni underwear. Minki: Why is because Oni underwear is an item that are produced by spinning the body of a powerful spiritualist. Nube: !! Minki: Powerful underwear are created to the extent of the strength of the spiritual power of the human whom becomes the materials...An Oni who wears them come to posses strong youryoku... Minki: If it was you, then I'm certain you'd become the ultimate panties. Fufufu...alright. Minki: Nueno Meisuke! I will make you into panties! SFX: Ga--n! Kyouko: Wh...what's that--dummy.
76. Minki: You will die for that reason. Take this: Youryoku wave... SFX: Pou Nube: Uuh Minki: Bubera--- SFX: Bobomu! Hiroshi: Wa--spontaneous discharge again. Minki: Uuh...damn it. The me now can't control power without panties. It's because I carelessly dropped my panties when I ascended from hell...I made everyone naked so I could search for those panties. Caption: In the midst of summary explanation for last time Minki: My panties are...being worn by that perverted old man... SFX: Kitsu Minki: Give those back!! Ishikawa: Hi Nube: Run away, Ishikawa-sensei! Hurry! Minki: Take this! Panty Teleportation SFX: Bibi
77. Minki: Pa Minki: S**t...I can't skillfully use my powers after all...(and yet I was aiming for the panties over there...) Minki: Pa! Miki: Wha~~ Minki: Pa Noriko: Noooo Minki: Pa Kyouko: Stop it~~
78. Everyone: Kya---No~~~Wa---Hi----
79. Minki: I've cornered you. You alone are whose left! MinkI: I'll take those--- SFX: Supo Ishikawa: W~~ha~~ SFX: Pu~~~n Minki: Hegu Minki: St...stinky...I'm dead... SFX: Pata... Ishikawa: Well...it's because I haven't taken a bath in a month...it's the evil eye of ringworm. (TN: Weirdly Ishikawa-sensei ends up saying the expression of "inkin jashi", which ended up translating here as "the evil eye of ringworm") SFX: Musu
80. Kyouko: ---So...What will we do? With her... Tamamo: Nueno-sensei...it's best that we kill her quickly. The little sister of Zekki and Baki...if she lives, I'm certain she'll bring catastrophe. Yukime: Right! Even though she's quiet now, she'll show her real nature someday... SFX: Iku iku Nube: ......No...... Nube: I won't kill...this child. I'll take charge of her in my class. Everyone: Eeh!? Nube: Whaat? She's powerless as long as she's not wearing the panties. Be cool. Caption: Washed for the time being. Yukime: You can't, teacher! Even if her appearance is a cute girl, she's an Oni! You can't be deceived by her outside.
81. Nube: Well~~? Are you perhaps jealous, Yukime-kun? Because I'm being nice to another girl~~? Caption: Zero delicacy Yukime: I don't know you! SFX: Pisha Tamamo: Repent, Nueno-sensei. Nube: No...speaking of Oni and youkai, if they were to live among humans, they obtain human hearts before long...I believe that. Wouldn't that be proven by you two more than anything...? Narrator: And so from the next day, Minki began to live as a human... Nube: So~~then, I'll take attendance! Nube: Abe-- Student: Here. Nube: Inaba-- Kyouko: Here. Nube: Endou-- Student: Here Nube: Minki---!
82. SFX: Musu--- Minki: Hmph! Nube: If I call you, you reply! SFX: Bari bari bari Minki: Gyaa~~~He...hereherehere--- Caption: Her Youryoku is sealed. Nube: Well well, you want your panties returned. Work properly. Caption: He put the panties in his breast pocket. Hiroshi: Yes--yes-- Kyouko: Great, great. Hiroshi: Today is the 3rd day. We thought you would have resisted much more but... Kyouko: Unexpectedly you may be an honest, good girl... Minki: I'm an Oni! I don't have reason to be an honest, good girl!
83. Kyouko: Che! What's with that attitude. Miki: Let's go, let's go! Hiroshi: ? SFX: Picha picha SFX: Apu apu Worm: Ho Hiroshi: ...! Hiroshi: hey, come here a moment. Minki: ? SFX: Wa--wa--
84. Minki: Don't firm up, scatter, scatter--! SFX: Wa--wa-- Kyouko: What's this...she's completely melted... Hiroshi: Yeah. She's just as Nube said... SFX: Bashi! Noriko: Ah... SFX: Pa Minki: Safe!
85. Minki: Al--right, let's go with intensity--! Students: Yeah--- Makoto: Hold on-- Driver: Watch out! SFX: Goooo Hiroshi: !!
86. SFX: Kikikiki Driver: Are...are you alright---- Voice 1: Makoto--- Voice 2: Did you see that? Now! Voice 3: Minki saved Makoto!
87. Voice 1: Those incredible reflexes...as expected of an Oni... SFX: Zawa zawa zawa Voice 2: She faster than the eye. Makoto: ! (to himself) She got injured...for me... Makoto: Th...thank you very much... Minki: Hm...hmph! There wasn't a reason in particular I saved you. I just can't have the game being interrupted. I'm an Oni who doesn't have blood or tears. Nube: No. Nube: You...clearly...are different from the other Oni.
88. Nube: Let's talk. Minki...you shoud suitably understand being you. SFX: Sa! Minki: An opening--! Nube: Wa...wait! Minki: Doo~~my, I don't suitably understand humans-- (TN: The "doomy" part is just a weird extention of Minki when she says an extention of the Japanese word for "dummy, "baka", like "baaka")
89. Minki: Nsho nsho SFX: Sasa SFX: Bishi! Minki: Prepare yourself, Nueno Meisuke! I'll make you into panties! Nube: No! Her Oni power has returned...
90. Minki's Feature Panty Songs (2)
Chanchara Oka P-Ondo Author - Composer - Singer: Bakufuu Slump
If I was to become some panties It's best that I do not become too cute All those panties that are too cute Certainly get stolen by lecherous old men They end up getting worn~~~ They end up getting smelled~~~
Minki: The third one will be enjoyable! Nube: We're not doing this again!!
(TN: "Chanchara Oka-P Ondo" is a song written by the comedy troop "Kobouzu-tai" as an Ondo about things they don't want to be due to the negative consequences of being positive. The part about the panties may also be likewise about being a recorder...then again we've seen the consequences of that in Nube as well. On the other hand, "Bakufuu Slump" is a popular Japanese rock band that emerged and had a major string of successes in the mid-late 80s and early 90s in Japan...and I doubt they really have any sort of connection to this song) https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32688[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 241 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T14:09:32+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#241: Oni-Maiden: Minki Appears! (TN: About this title: the Japanese title was "Oni Musume"; while "musume" generally is the Japanese term for "daughter", it also is commonly used as well as a term for a girl in general, thus the usage here in my title as "maiden"...mostly because the one we're going to meet really never has a father revealed...)
51. Narrator: "Oni"---Nube has twice ever fought with Oni. The first time was with "Baki", the Oni that was sealed into his left hand at the end of his deadly struggle; the second time was "Zekki", his little brother. *Consult vol. 23, 24, etc. Narrator: And...a third terror (?) is now...coming to here, Doumori Elementary...! SFX: Gogogogogogogo SFX: Bari bari bari SFX: Pe | Pasa...
52. (Title page...oh boy...and here we go...)
53. SFX: Ki--n ko--n ka--n ko--n... SFX: Gatsu gatsu Musha musha Nma nma Nube: Tasty, tasty, ah~~it's great to be alive. Hiroshi: Nube, stop it. This is already your 10th bowl. Kyouko: Well, well, he was dead last time. Even the taste of the school lunch is slightly salted. (TN: Kyouko's term here regarding "hitoshio" has a double meaning, both in the literal "slightly salted" as well as "in particular" or "especially", sort of showing...well, Nube's love of school lunch) Nube: Yeah, yeah: I'm never going to die ever again. Nube: Uh! SFX: Nga ngo
54. SFX: Suu---... Voice 1: Qu...quickly, water! Water! SFX: Wa---kya~~ Voice 2: Hold on, Nube! Voice 3: Don't die from what you nearly said--- (TN: The term of "Itteru soba" was sort of tough to translate but with what we saw Nube say prior, it sort of made some sense) Nube: Well, sorry sorry. It quite seems my soul has become easily easily escapable...(Ha ha ha...) Kyouko: I'm not surprised. Miki: If you come to die too much, it will get to no one crying for you. Nube: Everything's as it was. Hiroshi: Katsuya, let's play catch. Katsuya: That's fine. Nube: It would be great if these peaceful days continues throughout but... Narrator: But the incident had already occurred. That nonsensical, perverted incendent since the start of "Hell Teacher Nube"...! (TN: The "nonsensical" line here actually had a caption of "shigo" or "obsolete" for the Japanese word "hachamecha", which has the meaning of "nonsense")
55. SFX: Wa--wa-- SFX: Bishi Hiroshi: ? SFX: Bishi...Pari | Bari bari Hiroshi: What's that!? A crack...in space! SFX: Bari bari bari bari Katsuya: It...it can't be... SFX: Dogaaaa Hiroshi & Katsuya: Uwa-- SFX: Shuuu... Katsuya: Ow ow Hiroshi: Uhh... Voice: Hey, you two. Hiroshi: Eh?
56.-57. "Oni Girl": Do you know about my panties? Hiroshi & Katsuya: !? Caption: We...we told them "you can't draw that" yet... (by the editors)
58. Minki: I'm MINKI! A proud female warrior that has come from hell! When I traveled across dimensions and appeared in this world, my panties fell off with the tremendous energy flow... (TN: "Minki" has a literal translation of "Sleepy Oni") SFX: Mon mon mon mon Caption: Thus, they can't draw it... SFX: Bushu~~~~ Minki: You~~~humans~~~!! How dare you have that squalid nosebleed on my face... Minki: I'll mend it there by blowing you away with a youryoku bullet!! SFX: Pou Katsuya: Ge! Hiroshi: An...Oni no Te!?
59. SFX: Bon! | Pigya Katsuya: A spontaneous discharge? SFX: Pata... Hiroshi: Perhaps she's...quite an idiot...? Nube: Damn...the indication was cut off but...I truely felt the appearance of a strong youki earlier! Nube: That youki is not ordinary youki...that is...an Oni! And further...it's hiding a strong latent youryoku that far surpasses the two Oni that I've fought up to now... Nube: This is bad...I must quickly discover it...! Before it makes contact with the students...!
60. Hiroshi: Here, wipe your face with this. Minki: Ah, thank you. Hmph! Gratitudes won't be said. Hiroshi: Didn't you say it--? Minki: Ultimately...the underwear of an Oni is the source of youryoku...without that, we can't release our power skillfully...Me now has only the power of an ordinary person...I have to act where they won't know my true power... (TN: The term that we're going to hear a lot in this arc is the Japanese word "pantsu", which usually is a term for "underwear" and would explain the general idea of an Oni's power being tied to it. However it's more well known as the term for "panties", which I will use for the term of Minki's...lost garments) Hiroshi: Hey, are you an Oni? Why have you come to the human world? SFX: Giku!!
61. Minki: Oh no...this must be by any means... SFX: Wata wata wata Hiroshi: Well you were exiled from hell because you're too much a dummy. Katsuya: Since you're the leftover of the Oni family. (Ha ha ha) Minki: Insolent fools! If I was only wearing my panties... (Uga~~~) Hiroshi: Ah---panties. Yeah, yeah. Hiroshi: Be relieved. We'll search for them together. Katsuya: Yes, yes, We're kind to beautiful girls. Hiroshi: You're a bad Oni. We pity you...I'm Hiroshi, nice to meet you. Katsuya: I'm Katsuya. For the time being, let's search for clues. Minki: Well, is this relieving? This is promising. Minki: Hmph, just perfect. These two will be servants #1 and #2... SFX: Nyari (smirk) Sign: Girl's Locker Room
62. SFX: Wai wai | Gaya gaya Hiroshi: It's the pool locker room. The 6th grade girls are changing. Katsuya: As expected, the 6th graders all have gained gweat boobs! (TN: Katsuya goes "ee" instead of "ii", thus why I said "gweat") Minki: ...Hey you. Minki: Why must I mimick thing that's like peeping! Katsuya: Shh---your voice is loud! Hiroshi: If it's possible, someone may find us and they'll tell. Katsuya: If that's the case, wouldn't it be the quickest to search as they do... Minki: Uh... Hiroshi: But...with that, my pride would... SFX: Koso koso... Girl: N Girl: Kya--you all are peeping in the locker room-- Hiroshi: Ge Katsuya: Damn it.
63. Minki: Wa...wait, we're not suspicious, we're just searching for panties for a bit! Girl: That's supicious enough! Perverts! Girl 1: Hit them, hit them! Girl 2: Peeping in a girl's locker room in spite of being female. Hiroshi, Katsuya & Minki: Gyaa~~~ Girl 3: She's a slut, a slut!! SFX: Hyu~~~~ Minki: Y...you...to have me, called a slut... Minki: Isn't~~this great--I can't experience this searching for my panties~~~ Hiroshi: You don't have feminine speech-- Minki: However...there is reason to say that someone may be wearing them. I'll use my trump card. Hiroshi: What is she doing?
64. Minki: Even if I don't have attack power, I'll use a bit of Oni magical energy. SFX: Pou... Minki: Queen Yomi...by the name of Izanami, with the shining of this ball of light... (TN: Just as a note: Izanami, or "Izanami-no-Mikoto" is known as the goddess of both creation and death and is the leader of Yomi, the Japanese underworld) Minki: Have everyone...go down to their underwear---!! SFX: Katsu SFX: Paaaa... Voice: Nueno-sensei. Nube: Ritsuko-sensei. Ritsuko: Are you searching for something? SFX: Paaaa...
66. SFX: Gogogogogo SFX: Gogo Minki: You're...Nueno Meisuke? Nube: ...I am but..you're...? Minki: I am Minki! The little sister of Zekki and Baki...my two older brothers that you defeated!! Hiroshi & Katsuya: Eeh!?
67. Nube: It seems so after all...what is your purpose? Revenge? Ishikawa: Hey, Nueno-kun, what exactly is the matter here? Minki: Ah! Minki: There they are--my panties!! Nube: I...Ishikawa-sensei... Ishikawa: N? I found these in front of the school gate this morning but... Kyouko: Nube!! It's terrible. The 6th graders said Hiroshi and Katsuya were peeping... SFX: Bata bata bata... Nube: No! Don't come this way! Kyouko: Eh? SFX: Paaa...
68.-69. Kyouko: Kyaaa~~~what is this--- Miki: Nooo---
70. Minki's Feature Panty Songs (1)
Oni Panties Author & Composer: Luigi Denza (from Funiculi Funicula) Arranger & Japanese: Tanaka Seiji Singer: Tanaka Seiji
(chorus) Panties panties panties panties...
Oni panties are good panties They are strong--they are strong--- They will not break in 5 years They are strong--they are strong-- They will not break in 10 years They are strong--they are strong-- They will not break in 100 years They are strong--they are strong--
Limping limping Oni panties, yes! Limping limping Oni panties Yours and mine and big brother's and grandma's--- Everyone's got limp Oni panties.
Minki: With this, you too can be a panty expert! Nube: This is a weird feature---
(TN A couple things: 1. "Funicuri Funicula" is a notable Neopolitan song that was made famous by the Italian singer Mario Lanza, actually written in commemoration of the first Funicular cable car that was meant to climb Mount Vesuvius (of which was destroyed when Vesuvius erupted in 1944). If you find it on Youtube, you probably will know the tune right away. 2. Seiji Tanaka is a notable singer and TV personality of Japan in the 1970s, mostly notable for his covers of English-language hits, in particular the song "Beautiful Sunday" by Daniel Boone)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32687[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 240 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T14:08:33+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#240: Agyousan
27. Caption: Nube has died.
28. (Title page...yeah, he's really dead...though I think Shinigami has more to do with it than anything considering she was the one who slashed him at the time of his heart spasm that killed him)
29. Narrator: And so...a week passed...
30. Hiroshi: Did the pipe over there pipe out? (TN: The "earthen pipe pipe out" joke Hiroshi makes here is actually a rather simple pun: he ends up going "soko no dokan dokan kai", which is saying that the "dokan" (an earthen pipe used in plumbing) go "dokan" (as in the noise), leading to...well the obvious Hiroshi scorn) SFX: Boso SFX: Baki Doka Gusha Kyouko: That's cruel, Hiroshi, what's with that gag at this time... (and further we're not laughing) Miki: Don't you have reason to be sad with Nube dead!?
31. Hiroshi: I...I... Hiroshi: Am sad about his death. But...but I don't have reason to be sad fore--ver! Nube: Because Nube...isn't...coming back anymore... SFX: Gu... SFX: Tatata... Girl: Nube-sensei! Agyousan has appeared! SFX: Gara
32. Kyouko: We're sorry. Nube-sensei isn't here anymore. Hiroshi: What is Agyousan? Miki: It's a youkai that is currently coming to be a rumor among the lower grades. Miki: Agyousan is a famous school youkai. When there is one person in a school, it asks "Agyousan, Sagyougo, What is it?"; if you don't answer the riddle, it will kill you... Makoto: And...the answer to the riddle...? Miki: In brief...three of the A-line of the Gojuuon...five of the Sa-line...is the answer. (TN: As I explained back in the weird file for #129, the answer for the "agyousan" riddle is "uso", or "lie") Katsuya: What, it's that--sort of thing? Kyouko: It's worthless. (Haa...) Hiroshi: Eh? Eh? What--sort is it? Girl: But, but it has appeared, really! Kyouko: We've--got no choice--
33. Kyouko: It's this room: the social studies reference room of long ago... Kyouko: Its not here. Nothing is. Girl: Really? Kyouko: Alright? What is "Agyousan Sagyougo" is "Lie"...in short, the tale is a "lie"; there is no Agyousan. Kyouko: There isn't an Agyousan, there isn't.
34. "Creature": There isn't an Agyousan, there isn't. "Creature": Lie SFX: Gurin! (Turn!) Agyousan: Agyousan, Sagyougo, what is it? SFX: Zuzuzuzu | Gurin gurin | Zuzu
35. Kyouko: Gyaaaa... SFX: Dogacha--- Miki: It can't be...it really appeared? Hiroshi: It was Agyousan? Katsuya: Did you exactly say "lie"? Kyouko: Yes... Kyouko: Wa, I'm going to be killed!? Miki: Certainly seems so. Hiroshi: Stupid, Nube is always saying that. It's not wrong because you think it's scary. Hiroshi: Generally even if it is a lying youkai, at any rate if we decide that it--'s a very small, weak being Kyouko: Th...that's right. Makoto: I'm not scared, I'm not scared. Agyousan: A very small, weak being isn't scary. Agyousan: Lie. SFX: Gurin
37. Miki: What is it---wasn't it very small and weak---? Hiroshi: It...it should have been... Katsuya: Th...that guy---! A youkai is coming to run amuck from the early morning! Agyousan: Lie SFX: Gurin Hiroshi: Eh!? Katsuya: Wh...what!? Katsuya: It...it became night!? Hiroshi: That's ridiculous!?
38. Hiroshi: ! Damn it, this is a dead end... Everyone: Eh--- Makoto: Wa---we can't run away anymore--- Agyousan: Lie SFX: Gurin SFX: Shu SFX: Patsu Hiroshi: This is...the principal's office...? Kyouko: Why exactly are we here? Makoto: When I said we couldn't run away, we got away...? Hiroshi: I don't get the reason--but I'll call for help. This is lucky.
39. Sign: Doumori Hospital Tamamo: ---From here...what do we plan to do? Nueno Meisuke isn't in this world anymore. Yukime: I don't know...whatever...I do...it's no...use anymore even if I live... Tamamo: Right...well, that too is fine. I too don't have time anymore and... SFX: Toururururu Tamamo: ...Hiroshi-kun?
40. SFX: Zuru...zuru... Katsuya: It's searching... Kyouko: It's a matter of time even for it to come here. Miki: Look at this! The great school mysteries are fully found in here. "Agyousan" is... Miki: "Agyousan" is taught as a mere riddle now but...actually, it is a youkai that was originally a god called "Yagyousan". Miki: It's power was tremendous due to being a god; it is a youkai of lies who takes what a person says
41. Miki: And entirely changes it into a lie...? Kyouko: Eh Hiroshi: ? SFX: Gachan Miki: Hi Miki: Gyaaa--stop, stop-- (Hi, wa wa) SFX: Bata bata Kyouko & Hiroshi: Miki! Miki: I...I am a feeble, cute girl--- Agyousan: Lie SFX: Gurun SFX: Bakii Miki: Funga!!
42. Miki: Ah, what? I'm a male? Agyousan: Lie. SFX: Gurin Miki: Ara Hiroshi: What are you doing? Run quickly. Miki: ? I...I was truly a male now. Kyouko: What are you saying, quickly! Voice: Hiroshi-kun! Kyouko-chan! Tamamo: Yukionna! You can fight even if Nueno-sensei isn't here? Yukime: Of course! They're teacher's beloved students! Hiroshi: Yes! If those two have come, we're invincible! Agyousan can't win against those two...
43. Agyousan: Lie. SFX: Zushaa! Hiroshi: !! Kyouko: I...understand. The words said in front of that youkai all become lies! Hiroshi: Wh...what's that!!
44. Katsuya: If you say it won't, it is...if you say it's morning, it's night... Makoto: If you say you can't run away, you run away. Miki: If you say you're woman, you're a man. Hiroshi: Then...those words I said earlier... Kyouko: It's an invincible youkai that even Yukime-san and Tamamo can't win against... SFX: Oooh...Ooooh... Hiroshi: ...... Hiroshi: It's too late...we can only give up. We're just getting killed... Kyouko: Hiroshi... Hiroshi: We're still really no good with Nube not around...but, but
45. Hiroshi: Nube is already dead and not in this world. He isn't going to save us ever again!! SFX: Gurun Agyousan: Lie Voice: In this world Voice: There are dwellers of the dark that can’t be seen by the eyes. SFX: Katsu--n katsu--n
46. Voice: These beings bare their fangs on occasion, attacking you. I am SFX: Katsu--n katsu--n Voice: If to protect Voice: All of you students from them SFX: Katsu--n katsu--n Voice: I will revive even from the depths of hell
47. Nube: And come, without fail.
48. Hiroshi & Kyouko: Nube SFX: Zushaaaa Kyouko: Nube...! Is it true!? Have you truly returned to life? Nube: ...Seems so, really...I don't remember anything after my death but SFX: Shuuuu Nube: No, I was a much better person while I was alive...
49. Nube: But...I won't go away from all of your sides. Tamamo: It was all a lie...with this...is God saying he allows this? Tamamo: Nueno Meisuke...you still have quite a need in this world.
A funeral is the final event of a person's life. First there occurs an "informal wake" with just the family and close relatives; the next day is the "actual wake" where you ornate the altar, and the next day further has occur the "farewell service" for the funeral service. Long ago, it was a thing which occurred all-night within one night as in the name of "wake", but recently a "half-wake", where it ends at about 10 at night is typical. This is taking into account the fatigue of the bereaving family.
The "farewell service" is carried out with the sutra chanting of a priest and the incense of participants. The funeral service and the farewell service were originally separate ceremonies, but recently many have them occur continuously. Up to the incense of the bereaving family is a funeral service; from when the general attendees have incense is where it becomes the farewell service. Afterwards, everyone puts live flowers and personal favorite things into the coffin, nail on the lid and send it to the crematory.
On a spirit tablet, a "Kaimyou" is written. A Kaimyou is the name in the world beyond death. Having a good Kaimyou costs a good deal in itself. Further, a "Kaimyou" is a term of the Soutou sect; it's called "Hougou" in the Nichiren sect and "Houmyou" in the Joudou Shinshuu.
When cremation occurs, the remains are just bones. These come to be two people in one group that are gathered with chopsticks and placed into a funerary urn. Just like how it comes to be the legs beneath and head above, it's placed ahead from the bones of the legs.
When the attendants return home, they place "purifying salt" on their bodies before they enter their house. This is a unique item of Japan as a custom of Shinto. It's because the Japanese from long ago have a tendency of loathing "death" as "unclean (withering energy; dirtying energy)". Since the dead are Buddhas in Buddhism, it on the other hand is a welcome thing.
After a funeral service, a Buddhist memorial service occurs in about seven days. And then the bones are accepted in the tomb in the Buddhist Memorial Service on the 49th day including the day of death. And then the bereaving family returns to their ordinary life. (TN: For the most part this speaks for itself, but I do want to add a few notes so I won't have to do as much research: -A "spirit tablet", also known as an "ancestral tablet" or "Ihai", is an object usually kept as an alter for either an ancestor/family member or for a god associated with it. -"Kaimyou" literally translate into "Dharma name", which is typically a name given to a Buddhist monk or nun when they enter an order, but also used in Japanese culture as the name given to the dead as they enter their new world. When one uses this name in the world of the living, it prevents them from coming back. The other Japanese terms, "Hougou" and "Houmyou", are the same thing as Kaimyou but based on the other sects as stated prior. -Soutou is a popular sect of Zen Buddhism in Japan which is generally seen as the sect of the common people most notable for it's usage of "silent illumination" or "zanzen". Nichiren, on the other hand, is a Buddhist sect based on the teachings of the monk of the same name (who believed in the Lotus Sutra and the concept of reaching enlightenment in the current life), while Joudo Shinshuu is the largest Buddhist sect in japan which believes that the only way to enlightenment is the usage of the Amida in order to keep one close to the way.) https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32686[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 239 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T13:55:10+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comVolume 28: Shinigami #239: Shinigami
7. Nube: Oh, success. Lucky--It's coming to me today... "Girl": Um...You're Nueno Meisuke-san...are you? Nube: Oh--oh--oh--it's been a while--! Well, you've become a beauty, huh---! Nube: ---So, who are you then? (Ha ha ha...) "Girl": No, this is our first meeting. I am...
8. Shinigami: A Shinigami. (TN: Obviously this being is well known through a lot of Japanese-based stories, but for those who don't know: "Shinigami", or "Death God" as it is translated, is a being that is seen in Japanese culture as the personification of death. While some say this could be tied to a Chinese idea tied to "psychopomps", it is speculated by some that the concept actually didn't come into Japanese culture until the first arrival of the Europeans in the 17th century, who brought with them the concept of the "Grim Reaper", which eventually evolved into the modern Shinigami concept)
9. Shinigami: This is your sentence: you have 24 hours of life remaining. Stick: Success Shinigami: I'm sorry, I don't speak with a voice because I'm not seen by ordinary humans, but since I ended up being seen by you, I took this sort of form. SFX: Paku paku mogu mogu Nube: Well...no. Nube: Am...am I really going to die? Shinigami: Yes, I'm sorry. At 4:32 in the evening in 24 hours, you will die of a sudden heart spasm. (TN: Weirdly when the Shinigami said "in 24 hours", she said '24 jikango", which would more translate as "24 hours later at 4:32", but obviously since there is 24 hours in a day, I just simplified it into "in 24 hours")
10. Nube: A heart spaasm? Hahahahaha, but I've lived like an immortal even though I've fought youkai many times. Eh? It's a heart spasm? You're kidding--- Shinigami: Well, everyone says that but...this is because it's a lifespan that was decided by God...sorry. I am merely the messenger...well... Shinigami: Ah...incidentally, that's a death sentence mark. It is. (TN: Weirdly when the Shinigami says "it is", she ended up saying "desu" in Japanese, which ironically sounds a lot like "death") SFX: Pa Shinigami: It is best that you finally do whatever is not done now. Nube: ...Wh...what I have not done...
11. SFX: Dodododododo | Wa--wa-- Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan Koudai Reikan SFX: Wa--wa-- Nube: I've done it--! Nube: Wa ha ha--even if I've won, I've won a hundred-million yen. It's a hundred-million, he he---You can do this if you have spiritual abilities. Sign: Doumori Horse Track
12. Shinigami: That's amazing. Why hadn't you done that up to now? What exactly will you use it for? Nube: Ku ku ku, I'm doing the ultimate luxuries--- Nube: Eating 100 of the 120 yen plates of Kaitenzushi!! (TN: "Kaiten-zushi" is a cheap style of fast-food sushi where the purchaser buys and eats sushi based on the price of the plate, allowing for multiple sushi purchases and only purchasing whatever you pick off the rotation table and eat.) SFX: Gatsu gatsu gatsu Nube: Eating Choco-Balls until the gold angel appears! (TN: "Choco-Balls" are a variety of chocolate sweet made by Morinaga confectionary company which posesses small prizes in them such as the American sweet Cracker Jack. The most prized of these prizes is the "Gold Angel", which usually is a gold piece of plastic with an angel imprint on it but an extremely valuable prize) SFX: Gara gara gara Nube: Putting hot water into a thousand cup ramen at one time---! And only eating exactly one---
13. Nube: Ahhahahahaha--- Nube: Hahaha, aha...ahahaha... SFX: Dosa! Nube: Hahaha Nube: Wrong...I was wrong... Box: Fund-Raising Nube: This isn't the thing that I want... Sign: Casa Ooyuki
14. SFX: Gacha... Yukime: Ah, Nueno-sensei. Please hold on a moment. I just got out from the bath now... Nube: Yukime Yukime: Nu...Nueno-sensei!?
15. Yukime: I'm happy...the time has finally come. The time when...two becomes one in both body and heart... Yukime: Don't ever leave, we're together all the way...I love you, Nueno-sensei... SFX: Gyu... Nube: What's that---(heart) Ahahaha. Surprised---? Since this is a boy's magazine---... SFX: Dogacha~~~n Shinigami: Are you alright? You were with that woman and were living well up to now...
16. Nube: Yukime, be well. Sign: Doumori Hospital SFX: Goto Tamamo: Nueno-sensei...? Tamamo: ...? Ball: You're the greatest. Nube: Tamamo...if you can comprehend human love already, then after I come to not be here...I request of you the students...
17. Nube: Get trained---! Izuna: Hi~~~ Nube: Izuna, there are qualities in you. You can do this... Nube: Oshou, this is a hand-print of the Oni no Te. if I die, it will sell high. Sign: Doumori Temple
18. Ritsuko: A good-luck charm encyclopedia...is it? Nube: Yes, it can exorcise if it's a weak spirit. Ishikawa: Ca...castella!? Nueno-kun is!? Box: Castella Fuuboshidou (Wind-Star Hall) (TN: "Castella" is a popular sponge cake originally coming from the Portugese and notable for it's manner of preservation when originally brought to Japan, where it became a delicacy) Principal: Didn't he find it with it past it's best eaten by date? Hiroshi: Nube, what are we doing for today's home-room? Kyouko: It's going to be cooking practice. Miki: Can't we do "The Hundred Tales" after a long time? (TN: The "Hundred Tales" refer to the "Hyakumonogatari" game they played in #100)
19. Nube: ...All of you have gr... Nube: Grown up well! Even if I'm not around, and live well. I am...happy. Nube: This for all of you today is a present from me. Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan... SFX: Hyuuuu...
20. (Um...angel cherubs...?)
21. Kyouko: Pretty, what are those? Nube: Guardian angels of the lowest grade. They're close to spirits. They're in the atmosphere and their power is miniscule, but they present happiness. Noriko: Extre--mely cute---. Miki: Well, Nube causes anger at always summoning spirits as pranks but today is a major service. Kyouko: Huh...? Nube...?
22. Nube: Will the Oni of the Oni no Te...be taken to the realm of the dead? Shinigami: Yes...God has said so. Shinigami: It's steadily time. Don't you have any regrets anymore? Nube: ...My regrets...are like a mountain. Nube: I...love this town. The people who live here ......I really...can't say goodbye to them.
23. Nube: I... Nube: Don't want to die. Voice: Nube Hiroshi: What's the matter? Your state is strange. Kyouko & Miki: Are you hiding something again? Shinigami: It's time. Nube: Everyone
25. Caption: ----Nueno Meisuke: Age of Death: 25. Cause of Death: Heart Spasm--- Kyouko: Nube!! https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32685[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 238 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T13:54:18+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#238: A Scary Hospital Story
180. Tamamo: Don't miss volume 28 either! (TN: While I can't say whether or not Nagumo's "comment" about vol. 28 is right or not (though with personal dreads of that volume...heh, at least I've made it), it is weird that someone who just stuck around for one arc like Tamamo's Youshin form gets a side-cover/final say. I guess it was due to his notability in the Youkai Doctor arc but at the same time it does make one wish some other characters got similar love)
181. Narrator: It started with a sudden stomachache during class. Kyouko: Uh. Kyouko: Owowow... Nube: N? What's--the matter, Kyouko? Hiroshi: Haha, that--state is for having poop packing in her for ten days. Miki: Wrong: she ate umeboshi, eel, milk and ramen together. (TN: "Umeboshi" is a pickled ume (prunus mume) that is popular as a snack or a garnish and usually sour and salty in taste) Kyouko: It hurts, it hurts. It hurts, it hurts. SFX: Gaji gaji gaji gaji SFX: Pi--po--pa--po--
182. Narrator: A scary hospital story
183. Caption/Sign: Doumori-ura Hospital (TN: It was sort of tough to really translate the name of the hospital without being too confusing. The "ura" in "Doumori-ura" is technically "back" or "reverse", but I had a hard time differentiating whether it was the place name, a "backside" of Doumori or just a "reverse/back" hospital compared to the "Doumori Hospital" Tamamo worked at. Thus i translated it as "Doumori-ura Hospital" with the best of my abilities) Voice: It was her appendix. She'll leave the hospital within a week. Sign: 302: Shimada Hana | Inaba Kyouko Doctor: So then. Nube: Thank--you, that was a relief. Hiroshi: So it wasn't constipation? Miki: Ah--that was surprising. Hiroshi: Kyouko...I'm only going to ask you at this time but... Kyouko: Eh, what? Be formal with me... Hiroshi: Did they ultimately shave off your hair there when you had the appendix surgery?
184. Hiroshi: Uga~~~ SFX: Doka Baki Nube: Hey, hey, you'll open the wound if you act violent. Nube: I'm going on ahead back because I have to grade the merit test but...Hiroshi and Miki shouldn't overstay too long and tire out the patient. Hiroshi & Miki: Ri--ght. Miki: This is an eerie hospital---it's been around since the Taishou era. (TN: For those who don't remember, the "Taishou era" is the short era of Japanese history with the emperor Taishou's reign, between 1912 and 1926) Hiroshi: Something seems to be coming out of it. Kyouko: Nothing I could do. This was the only one that was open for emergencies... Hiroshi: There are few patients too. Though this is a 6-person room, it's just Kyouko and that old lady. Miki: Hey hey, where's the bathroom? Kyouko: Go out to the corridor and right. Hey, you can see it the window here.
185. Kyouko: !? SFX: Oooooh... Kyouko: Wh...what's that...a person!? What's it in that place...? Is Miki not noticing it at all...? Kyouko: !? SFX: Sutsu
186. Kyouko: Miki! Kyouko: Hiroshi! It's terrible, Miki is, Miki is! SFX: Yusa yusa Hiroshi: ? SFX: Gacha Miki: Ah--that was sudden...Ara, what are you doing~~you two? Kyouko: Miki! Isn't there something on your back... Miki: Huh? What are you saying? Hiroshi, we've got to go home soon. Kyouko: It was my imagination...? That... Miki: Clear this up! Isn't there something painted on my back? Kyouko: !! SFX: Oooooh...
187. Kyouko: It wasn't my imagination...it truly was something. Kyouko: No. It can't be: didn't she lead it to this room? Voice: 9 o'clock. Lights-out time. SFX: Kochi kochi kochi kochi Kyouko: ...Ulti...mately... Voice: I'm sooory... SFX: Nutsu...
188. Kyouko: Noooo~~~~ SFX: Suuu.... Voice: Eh!? A nurse ghost appeared!? (TN: A notable comment I have to make: the term used for "nurse" here is actually "kangofu", which has a translation of specifically a "female nurse") Kyouko: Seems so! She dozingly put an injection in my arm in the dead of night! No, it's the hospital; I have to be transferred elsewhere! Nube: But...it's a short hospitalization term... Nurse: You played a prank and rang the nurse call many times over in the middle of the night. Really, this child is Kyouko: But it really came out! Voice: Hi hi hi
189. Hina: Hi hi hi, you're possessed, you're possessed. You're the 3rd person with this. (TN: Considering the sign from a few pages back, it's rather obvious who this old nut is) Nube: Old woman, do you know something? Nurse: Please give this up. This old woman likes ridiculing people. Hina: Three years ago, there was a clumsy nurse; she made a mistake with medicine and injected poison into one of the patients, killing them. Hina: And the nurse got worried and jumped off from over there. Hina: Since then, she has appeared...whenever there's a new patient. She puts poison in you with an injection while apologizing "I'm sorry, I'm sorry"...
190. Nurse: Good-for-nothing...that is a mere rumor! Hina: Hi hi hi Kyouko: Nube... Nube: Mhm---m... Nube: Had she jumped from here... Nurse: Yes, well Nube: But there isn't a spirit here...it's wandering around the hospital. Nube: If I could go to the room where the patient died, then I may get a clue. Nurse: Well, but it has been blockaded since the incident. Nube: Let's go there.
191. Kyouko: Nube...it's late...have you done the exorcism... SFX: Piku SFX: Shatsu SFX: Kara kara kara kara... Kyouko: Nube? SFX: Kara kara kara... SFX: Kara kara kara kara kara
192. "Ghost Nurse": I'm soooory... SFX: Shiku shiku shiku shiku... | Kara kara Kyouko: Kyaaaa!! Kyouko: Hiii SFX: Kara kara kara kara
193. SFX: Gacha gacha SFX: Giiii Kyouko: Hiii, she's coming in... SFX: Don don SFX: Don don Kyouko: (to herself) She's...investigating by herself... SFX: Don don don don Kyouko: She's...getting closer... Kyouko: Hi...she's...she's close... SFX: Shi----n... Kyouko: ...Is...is she here...? SFX: So----...
194. "Ghost Nurse": I'm soooo~~~ry. SFX: Shiku shiku shiku shiku Kyouko: Gyaaaa Nube: ---Is it here? The room where the incident occurred? Nube: ---On top of that bed...there is something. Nurse: Eh?
195. Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan! Spirit that is here, show yourself! SFX: Oooh Ooooh... Nurse: Kyaa! Nube: It's the spirit of the patient the nurse killed. Can't you rest in peace with of your regret of being killed? Patient Ghost: No...you're wrong. Patient Ghost: With the pain of my illness and wanting to commit suicide on that day, I substituted the medicine that the nurse injected into me with poison.
196. Patient Ghost: But when I died by injection, that kind nurse committed suicide. Even those that woman was not bad...I'm sorry...I'm sorry... Nube: Right...the cause of death wasn't a mistake of the nurse. And without knowing as such, this spirit was under the impression she killed him herself... Kyouko: Kyaaaa! Nube: Mu! Kyouko!? Nurse Ghost: I'm sorry. I'm sooor Kyouko: Noooo! Door: Keep Out Outside Authorized People SFX: Gacha
197. Kyouko: Ah. SFX: Basha---n Kyouko: Hi Nurse Ghost: I'm soorry... Kyouko: Nooo, don't come here! Nube SFX: Shiku shiku shiku Basha basha basha Nube: Hold on! Nube: Don't be hasty...you didn't kill the patient! It was not your fault. Nurse Ghost: ? SFX: Shiku shiku Nube: That fact will be explained by the patient ghost himself! Ha!
198. Patient Ghost: I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry. Nurse Ghost: I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm... (TN: The "I'm sorry" duet here is actually two different versions of the same word: the patient went "sumanai", while the nurse went "gomen nasai". It could work in the script if you do vary it up, maybe make the patient "pardon me" instead to make it seem like two separate versions) Nurse Ghost: ! Nurse Ghost: Ooh... Patient Ghost: I'm sorry. Nube: It seems the fellow spirits understood. They couldn't rest in peace as consequence of their kindness...what an ironic thing. SFX: Shuuu...
199. Nube: Are you alright, Kyouko? Kyouko: Thank you, Nube. But it can't be that I didn't think there would be a bath room in the basement of the hospital. (TN: I had to use "bath room" instead of "bathroom" because the term used here was "furoba" or "room with a bath") Nube: No...Kyouko...that isn't a bath. Kyouko: Eh? Nube: That is for preserving corpses for use in dissection... Nube: The Formalin Pool. (TN: "Formalin" is a solution combining formaldahide and water, usually used for preservation of biological specimins, including human bodies) Kyouko: Ge! Kyouko: Gyaaaaa... (End of Vol. 27) https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32684[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 237 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T13:53:27+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#237: Mari-san (end)
162. Mari: Ouu... Noriko: Th...this child...is a spiritualist ghost!? Nube: A psycho-ghost...when a person with strong spiritual power while alive becomes a dead spirit, they possess an earth-staggering power. It rejected even my spiritual power...
163. Nube: To make a spiritualist ghost rest in peace...the ghost itself must cooperate 100% with the exorcist and let itself rest in peace...however... Nube: Well, come... SFX: Kuwa SFX: Doga Nube: Guaa!
164. Noriko: Teacher... SFX: Gara gara SFX: Ba Noriko: Hi! Mari: My! Doll! Search for it's limbs! SFX: Zui Mari: Within the remaining 6 days. If you throw it away this time, you won't be forgiven. SFX: Jori jori SFX: Suu...
165. Sign: Infirmiry Kyouko: Cruel...Nube's lost consciousness with one blow. Noriko: It's different from the school spirits up to now. Makoto: It's a spiritualist ghost...... Nube: Uuh... SFX: Wa--wa-- Voice 1: Get over there, monster! Voice 2: Nueno is a monster child! Nube: Qu...quit it...stop... Voice 3: Someone like you can't come to our school!
166. Nube: Why...why did they give me those eyes...there isn't a reason to become a loved spiritualist and yet... (Uuuh...) Voice: Nube!! Nube: Uh! Kyouko: What's wrong? You were having a terrible nightmare. Nube: Ah...yes. Hiroshi: And yet it's an amazing spirit like that? Nube: That spirit who committed suicide was because of her sadness with reason of being a spiritualist...its the same...The same...as me of long ago...
167. Noriko: Teacher... Nube: No...don't worry. Noriko, I was just unprepared earlier. The main point is it's best to search for the doll's limbs...Whaat, it's a small school. We'll search it immediately. Noriko: Teacher... Nube: Right, this isn't a situation to lose my way. This is a matter of affecting a student's life...if I can't exorcise it...then this time by this hand... Narrator: From the next day, the great search that raised the whole school began. Announcer: Eh---today is a full school simultaneous great-cleaning day.
168. Kyouko: You can't even find it with your spiritual power, Nube? Nube: Hmm...it seems this spirit is sending out jamming spirit waves. Noriko: Jamming spirit waves... Kaneda: Chie, this---is tiresome---I'm not doing---this. Kaneda: Wa SFX: Dota---! Kaneda: N? Kaneda: Ah! There it is!
169. Noriko: Thank you! Narrator: First the right arm was found. Narrator: And then the right leg. Narrator: The left arm was found too. Narrator: However...with just the left leg not found no matter what, finally the week passed...
170. Noriko: Teacher...will my left leg be taken already...? Nube: It's fine, don't worry. Nube: No good...I don't see her left leg with reishi...it's been taken... (TN: "Reishi", which literally translates into "spiritual inspection", is as it sounds and probably can be explained better in other manga: a spiritual aura around an object) Nube: Somehow I've been thinking on whether there isn't a way to have this spirit rest in peace for a week but...whatever it is, there isn't a method. Nube: What to do... SFX: Suu... SFX: Doka Noriko: !! Nube: Guwa!
171. Noriko: Teacher! Teacher! No...wake up, teacher! Noriko: I can't take him to the infirmiry. The short way is to take him outside from here and go through the courtyard. Sign: Emergency Exit SFX: Gi Noriko: ? SFX: Gata SFX: Gata gata gata gata gata gata
172. Mari: You hadn't searched for its left leg~~~~... SFX: Nuu
173. Noriko: Kyaaaa~~~ Noriko: Nooo~~~ Mari: You~~can~~not~~es~~cape~~~ SFX: Zuru zuru zuru Noriko: Sa...save me. SFX: Gacha gacha Noriko: Aaah~~~ SFX: Zuri zuri zuri
174. Mari: Hand over~~your left leg~~ SFX: Zuru zuru zuru Noriko: Nooooo Nube: Hold it. Don't lay a hand on Noriko! Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan! SFX: Ja Nube: !! SFX: Gunya--| Baki baki
175. Mari: Ooooh Nube: S...s**t...is she going to squash me...is it impossible to exorcise with a sutra after all...it...it can't be helped! SFX: Gashi gashi gashi SFX: Baki Nube: Namu!! SFX: Ja
176. Nube: N...no. This spirit I can't......kill... Voice 1: He--y, monster! Voice 2: He has a weird power. Voice 3: Get out from this school. Nube: I too...am the same as this spirit. I gave bad feelings with my spiritual powers and was treated as a monster. Desk: Monster | You feel bad | Die Nube: I can't kill you. I understand the feelings of this spirit...
177. SFX: Su... Nube: ---Kill me...if that makes you satisfied. But...Noriko...I won't let you lay a hand on my student. Nube: N? Mari: Uh...uuh. Nube: Right. The Oni no Te communicated that...and transmitted my heart? With me, who had the same circumstances. Is this the first...that you've opened your heart to a person...
178. Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan! God! Somehow let this child rest in peace! SFX: Bashuu! SFX: Shuu... Noriko: Teacher...is that child resting in peace? Nube: ...I don't know.
179. Nube: That spirit was me myself. If I hadn't fortuitously met an understander named Minako-sensei as a child...I may have become like that child too... Noriko: Teacher... Narrator: If you find Mari-san in some town...please notify Nube-sensei. And like this time... https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32683[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 236 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T13:52:28+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#236: Mari-san (beginning)
139. Narrator: July, one year ago, OO Prefecture, XX Elementary School... Voice: Shifua Kyafuan Issei Jorai Taishou Kenshou Sanmaya Issei Manda Rachi... Priest: Kinkoushou Satta Yosan Kaichuu Choufuku Buyo... Boy: Ah...awawawa... Boy: Nnn...n...no...save mee... Boy: Uwaa~~~Hiii~~ SFX: Bata bata bata SFX: Zuba
140. Voice: Here...with this, it is as it was...ufufufufu... SFX: Bota...bota... Narrator: That was...known by everyone if you were one who attended school... "Voice": Ufufu...ahaha... Narrator: And...the scariest of the great mysteries of campus. It's name is...
141. Narrator: Mari-san
142. Caption: Date: ? Daily Duty: () Nube: What is th---is? Makoto: Gross! Kyouko: Where did you find that! Hiroshi: What are you thinking? SFX: Doka Baki Boko Nube: Wa...wait, wait, look closer. This is a cucumber, a cucumber!! Kyouko: Ara, it's true. Shizuka: Ew, it's curled in a coil. Miki: They won't sell this in stores.
143. Nube: Yep: in truth, this is a thing that I've picked in the grade's vegetable garden on campus. Aside from this, there's come to be heaps of eggplant and tomatoes. Those who want to should pick some after school. Kyouko: Hey, did you know? If you put honey on cucumbers, they take the flavor of melon. Bottle: Makura Honey SFX: Pori... Hiroshi: It's true. Tasty-- Nube: Yummy, yummy, if you put sauce and soy sauce and mayonaisse on eggplant, it takes the flavor of steak. SFX: Gatsu gatsu... Hiroshi: Does--not. SFX: Uge... Kyouko: Then again--you have no idea of the flavor of steak.
144. Noriko: --So then, I must be going soon. Shizuka: Huh, Noro-chan, you're going home already? Noriko: Yes, because I have piano lessons today... (I'm going ahead...) Miki: In spite of you being Noro-chan... Noriko: My bag...I put it in the shoebox... SFX: Goto SFX: Kiiii...n
145. Narrator: Mari-san is a girl whose entire body is pure white. And she possesses a doll without limbs. SFX: Bachi | Gata gata gata Noriko: Kyaa! SFX: Fuwa Noriko: !
147. Mari: Return it's limbs!! SFX: Buchi buchi buchi Noriko: Nooooo SFX: Bata bata bata Voice 1: What's wrong!? Voice 2: The voice of Noro-chan!? Nube: Noriko!
148. Nube: Steady yourself. What happened? Noriko: Was that an illusion...? Now... Noriko: Nooo~~~a youkai! A youkai is~~~ Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan... Nube: Hmhmm...it's one fast at running away. There isn't a piece of youki anymore. Kyouko: Hey oldie, it's a tomato, tomato. (TN: Kyouko's "oldie" here is "ossan", which is a rude, derogatory term for "old man" or "uncle") Voice: ...Mari-san? Miki: Yes: a super-famous great mystery of campus. Kyouko: I know of it too. Makoto: Me too. Hiroshi: I've heard of it too.
149. Miki: If you're handed a doll by Mari-san, then you must search for it's limbs that have been hidden somewhere in school and repair it within one week. Miki: If it doesn't have even one of it's limbs, that section will be torn off and be attached to the doll just like that~~~ (Kekeke...) Noriko: Nooo~~~ Kyouko: Teacher...will Noro-chan truly have her limbs plucked off? Nube: Is that something I'll have done? Aren't you...the nicest child in Nube's class? Miki: Well, that's discrimination, discrimination.
150. Hiroshi: Calm down! We'll turn this school inside out and search for them. Katsuya: Yeah! This is for Noro-chan! Miki: Ke, the boys are enthusiastic about it. Noriko: Thank you everyone. Hiroshi: Bunga Donga Bunga Don, out of the way, out of the way--I am the grea--t cleaning king---! Noriko: I'm sorry, everyone. This is my fault. Kyouko: What are you saying? The combined power of the Nube class is strong! Hiroshi: So then, first we'll investigate in here. Sign: Girl's Bathroom Katsuya: Well well. Kyouko: Hey, stupid boys!
151. Nube: ...Mari-san...huh? Sign: Principal's Office SFX: Dosa Book: Absolute Secret: Education X-Files (Minister of Education, Science and Culture) (TN: A couple things: 1. The literal name of the book was "Kyouiku X-Hakusho", with "Hakusho" being a "white page" and usually used for a term for "files". Somehow seeing "X-Hakusho" as "X-Files" was a natural conclusion. 2. The "Minister of Education, Science and Culture", known in Japanese as "Monbushou", is a literal position in the Japanese government of the officer in charge of these various facets of Japanese culture, including the schools, the scientific and cultural communities.) Nube: The Education X-Files...facing the bizarre phenomenon of schools that have repeatedly occurred in recent years and the Minister of Education collects these precedents and the methods of management and distributes them to each school in absolute secrecy. Nube: The story that was propered about Mari-san is the following precedent. Nube: 1959: ** Prefecture, XX Elementary: Matsubara Megumi of class 4-2 possessed a mysterious power.
152. Nube: It was an ability that was out of the ordinary for bending spoons and accurately making predictions. Nube: However this power had the bad-feeling classmates treat her as a monster and she was bullied. Desk: Monster | Die! Nube: Finally, that girl's valued doll was ripped apart and hidden in the school. Three days later, Megumi commited suicide... Nube: Since then every year, when it comes to be July, when she committed suicide, she sets out to various schools and kills students without discrimination. Nube: The point is this spirit is different from others. XX Prefecture, XV Prefecture and OX Prefecture have asked famed spiritualists to exorcise her, but those three were killed. Exorcising Mari-san is impossible.
153. Nube: Exorcism impossible...why... Nube: Even so...the circumstances of Mari-san is...like... Kyouko: ...We haven't discovered even one... Miki: I'm tired. Hiroshi: We...well, we still have six days left. Miki: Bye-bye. Kyouko: Farewell, see you tomorrow. Voice: ...et...th...em...
154. Doll: My limbs...return them... SFX: Shiku shiku shiku...Gune gune Noriko: Noo~~~ SFX: Poi Voice: ...Thrown away. Voice: Thrown away...thrown away!! SFX: Kiiiiin Noriko: Eh!?
155. SFX: Gobaa Noriko: A...fire!? No, why is there suddenly... Noriko: Geho geho, a...amazing smoke... Sign: For Emergency SFX: Basa basa Noriko: It's great I used this in the disaster drill... SFX: Zaza
156. Mari: Thr~~own~~aw~~ay~~ (Haa~~~haa~~~)
157. Noriko: Kyaaaa SFX: Gasa gasa gasa Mari: I'll cut off your limbs and attach them to my doll~~~ Nube: Ah, what's with all of you? Still here? Hiroshi: Ah, Nube, look over there. Hiroshi: The rescue sack is coming out even though there isn't a fire. Is this someone's prank? (TN: The "rescue sack", known in Japanese as "Kyuujobukuro", is a rescue device used in many Japanese buildings to create a slide that descends down from the building to the surface.) Nube: !? Noriko: Hiii~~~
158. SFX: Gui! | Zuda--n Noriko: Nube-sensei!! SFX: Oooooh Nube: Don't lay a hand on my student!!
159. SFX: Bachi Nube: Ku...it's like that after all. It's a psycho-ghost, a spiritualist ghost where she became a ghost while possessing spiritual power. Spiritual power is foolish and sutras won't work on it... Nube: This spirit...can't be exorcised!
160. NAKAJIMA NORIKO The role of "Iijima Kumiko" of the first movie was, at it's initial stage, the role of Noro-chan. Due to this, the character wears her a bit. She's the unique quiet girl in Nube's class and she has a recklessly large male fans due to this... https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32682[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 235 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T13:51:29+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#235: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 12th: The Final Word
115. Announcer: This is a state of emergency!! A giant monster has appeared around the mountains on the outskirts of the town of Doumori! The city is under attack! Police: Don't panic! Please calm and find shelter! Child: Mama--- Voice: Save us---
116. SFX: Zzu...n... | Gogo... Sign: Doumori Hospital Voice 1: Is no one...there? Voice 2: Yes...everyone is taking shelter. SFX: Zatsu Nube: We can return to our bodies at last. Tamamo: Let's hurry, Nueno-sensei.
117. SFX: Katsu Nube: The problem is from here on. SFX: Shuuu Tamamo: What do we do about that...
118. (Title page...yeah, giant 8-headed monster attacking the town...just another day for the citizens of Doumori...multiplied)
119. SFX: Ka SFX: Dogoooo Voice: Kya--- Tamamo: What destructive power...it's like watching a monster movie...it'll look foolish if that thing destroys the world... Tamamo: Nueno-sensei, that thing isn't a youkai now. It's a natural disaster that will herald the end of the world. This can't be won by us. Nube: Understood...however...even so, those children will fight even if it's life or death.
120. Nube: As one who protects students by betting his life...I will protect them with by my hands! SFX: Da Tamamo: Teacher! SFX: Doooo Tamamo: !!
121. Nube: It's too much... (TN: Nube ends up saying here "keta ga chigasugiru", which is based on the expression of "keta ga chigau" or "there's a difference in units". I sort of figured that "it's too much" is close enough in translation for it's purpose here) Tamamo: It's over. SFX: Gogogogogogo | Kasha kasha Kyuusaku: Haa haa Kyuusaku: Ridiculous; this is strange...weird...(Haa haa) Orochi can't be controlled... (Haa...) In the ancient documents, Orochi can be manipulated by the will of it's manufacturer...I should be able to revive my wife... Keiko: It's futile. Kyuusaku: Keiko... Keiko: That is a monster that reflected your mad heart, dear...you shouldn't be able to control it...
122. Kyuusaku: Do...don't talk foolishly! That is...the only way we can be res... SFX: Gara Kyuusaku: !! SFX: Dogagagaga Kyuusaku: Gyaaa!! Keiko: Dear!! Kyuusaku: Ugu...gu, is this the end...however, my revenge is achieved...The world...will be destroyed...
123. Keiko: You are pitiful, dear...enough already. Stop adding to your crimes...it'll be fine, it will be stopped by those children... Kyuusaku: Those brats...what are they doing? Didn't they run? Keiko: They're reciting a final spell...to save you, dear. Kyuusaku: It...it can't be... Hiroshi: Alright? Join our hearts into one. And then shout out that spell.
124. Keiko: Orochi is the ultimate youkai of evil. However, they can bring forth the ultimate youkai of good that will destroy Orochi by standing in the center and calling it's name just the same with the same device...! Kyuusaku: !! Kyuusaku: It can't be: they have the name of the ultimate youkai of good... Keiko: Yes...those children know it. Keiko: And they possess the courageous and just hearts to use it. Hiroshi: This is our final chance. Kyouko: Already we're the only ones who can save Doumori town.
125. Katsuya: It's an important responsibility... Makoto: We'll protect them. Miki: It's only us. Hiroshi: Come, ultimate youkai of good. SFX: Kyuiiiin...
128.-129. Kesaran Pasaran: Mo SFX: Gogogogogogo Kyuusaku: Th...that's the ultimate youkai of good. Kesaran Pasaran. Kyouko: Amazing...it truly is. Miki: That's a huge---Kesaran Pasaran. (TN: She should know...)
131. SFX: Dobaa~~~ Nube: That's right...Kesaran Pasaran are...a synthetic youkai that the super-ancient civilization produced...they've remained even in the present and are taught as hairballs that bring people good fortune. (TN: The term "kedama" here best translated as "hairball" but is a specific term in Japanese for a small ball of wool that has clumped together in a round form)
132. Kyuusaku: They're warm......this warmth...had already been forgotten by me long ago somehow... Voice: Dear... Kyuusaku: ! Keiko...ho...how!? Keiko: Fufufu, and you dear... Kyuusaku: Eh? Ah! Kyuusaku: Right...this is the power of the Kesaran Pasaran. Did they...heal my wounds...
133. Keiko: No...what the Kesaran Pasaran healed was the wound in your heart. Kyuusaku: ...Right...I remember...this warmth... Kyuusaku: My father...and mother...whom I loved when I was a child...and...Keiko...I always felt it with you by my side...this warmth... Kyuusaku: I was...mistaken...I can't be forgiven anymore... Keiko: No...it's fine...well. Keiko: Let's go...
134. Akira: They're resting in peace... Nube: The power of Kesaran Pasaran cleansed his soul... Kyouko: Nube! Hiroshi: Akira!
135. Hiroshi: Great...you've returned to normal. Hiroshi: Teacher! We all earnestly fought together! Nube: Yes, I know. Miki: I beat over 100 youkai. Makoto: I made youkai into my servants. Katsuya: I rode on a bike unlicensed. Nube: Yes, yes, even if you know this, all of you are the greatest students. SFX: Gyu
136. Miki: Listen to this: these ancient charms transform--...huh? SFX: Paki Nube: Those are tools of conflict that are too powerful. The Kesaran Pasaran destroyed them. Miki: Wha? Nube: That's alright: even without those things, all of you are strong enough. SFX: Niko Nube: Even the town lights have been returned to normal. Miki: The Kesaran Pasaran fixed them. It's returned to being the peaceful everyday again.
137. Miki: Somehow they're extremely beautiful. Nube: This is the town all of you fought for and protect. Nube: Well, let's go home.
138. Nube -sensei's (Useless) SUPPLEMENTAL EXPLANATION #49: Yamata no Orochi
Yamata no Orochi is of the greatest class of youkai even among the youkai introduced in Japanese myths. Everyone has heard it's name.
Possessing eight heads and eight tails, it's large to the extent that its body is hidden in eight valleys and eight peaks. It's eyes are red and it's can breathe flames from it's mouth. It's form truly is what's called a giant monster.
According to "Nihon Shoki" and "Kojiki", this youkai is called an existence of evil that lives in the vicinity of Idzumo and devoured young maidens as sacrifice. However it was cut up by Susanoo no Mikoto (published as "Takehaya Susanoo-no-Mikoto" in Kojiki), a god who came from Takamagahara and died. At the time, this emerged from within the tail, but afterwards it was called "Ama-no-murakumo-no-Tsurugi", one among the Three Sacred Treasures that came to be symbols of the succession of the Imperial Throne of the Imperial family. (This legend has been explained previously as one that draws the history of the conquest of the Santetsu People according to the Yamato Imperial Court)
By the way: there are also people who think "Isn't it correct that if it had 8 heads then it had 7 "groins" and that it is "Nanamata no Orochi?" as a simple question. "Nube" dealt with it by not letting out a question like that. Namely, if you separate the heads by their radiation condition like as introduced in this story, since there are 8 heads and also 8 "groins", then there is~~n't any problem! (In truth, even when they weren't in radiation condition, there completely wasn't a problem Japanese-wise with their 8 groins but...)
(TN: A few things: 1. The comment about the two different "pronounciations" of "Susanoo-no-Mikoto" has to do with the way the god's name was written in various Japanese literature. In 'Nihon Shoki', he is merely known as "Susanoo-no-Mikoto", with at least two different set of kanji used for his name. A different set of kanji was used for his name in 'Kojiki', but there he is also known by an even longer name of 'Takehaya Susanoo-no-Mikoto', which I used to try and differentiate between the two here. 2. As stated here, the "Ama-no-Murakumo-no-Tsurugi" (Sword of the Gathering Clouds of Heaven) was a sword that was found within the tail of Yamato no Orochi after its tail was cut, locked within it's fourth tail. It was given from Susanoo to the goddess Amaterasu to settle an old grievance afterwards and later became one of the three great Imperial Treasures of Japan. The sword also has a name of "Kusanagi", given to it by Yamato Takeru, a legendary warrior who originally used the sword to cut grass before discovering it's divine power. 3. The whole "7 Groins" bit was mostly tied to the word "mata", which has a Japanese translation of "groin" or "crotch". I sort of had a hard time with it but at least it sort of makes sense if you think about it...) https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32681[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 234 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T13:50:11+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#234: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 11th: The Reviving Orochi!?
95. Narrator: The Cursed Mansion: Hyakkokukan! Eight hours have already passed since Hiroshi, Kyouko and the others entered this mansion! Narrator: And now...within the dome of the Orochi Origin Device made tens of meters underground...their final battle with the Youkai Doctor is unfolding out... Kyuusaku: Ha~~~
96. Kyuusaku: Uwaaaa, s...s**t--- Kyouko: Hinokami-kun! Quickly deliver the finisher! He's returning to life again! SFX: Cha
97. Hiroshi: It's none of your business, Hinokami----what power can we borrow from you! Kyouko: What are you saying, stupid Hiroshi, if we don't defeat him, Orochi will be born!! Hiroshi: Sh...shut up--! Kyouko: Kyaaaa! Makoto: Kyouko! Hiroshi: He...he's moving! Nube: Hiroshi-kun!! Hiroshi: Da...damn it---...
98. Hiroshi: Hinokami! Nagumo! I beg you! Finish him---- Nube & Tamamo: It's the end!! Youkai Doctor!! SFX: Ba Kyuusaku: Oh...oh...oooooh
99. SFX: Dogaaa
100. Kyuusaku: Guhaa SFX: Bara bara bara Kyuusaku: Stupid...this stupid~~~! My...my super-ancient weapon have been defeated~~~ Tamamo: It seems that it reflects the heart of the one who uses the weapon. SFX: Zatsu! Nube: Your will is weaker than ours!
101. SFX: Shuuu~~~... Kyuusaku: I...I've died!? No, I've just lost ki....however the power to fight doesn't remain anymore...because a large volume of youki of that extent is showering down like radioactivity... Miki: We've...won, we did it... (Aha...aha...) Makoto: Ye...yes. Katsuya: We can go home with this... SFX: Su... Hiroshi: Hmph...I'm glad that you delivered that last blow... Kyouko: Hiroshi. Hiroshi: You still have a face of "Just all of you can't do anything".
102. Nube: No, it's the reverse...Hiroshi-kun. Nube: All of you are incredible...sorry for being so stupid up to now. You all are super children that possess courage and strong hearts. Nube: If Nube-sensei saw this...I think he'd certainly give you a perfect 100. Nube: Well, Nagumo. Tamamo: Ye...yes...
103. Hiroshi: You two are too amazing. SFX: Bashi!
104. Kyouko: That's good, that's good. Makoto: They've gotten to get along. Miki: Seems---so huh---if you speak of how it was originally, their relations were bad because you had an interest in both of them. Katsuya: Hey, hey. Computer: 8 minutes remain until the birth of Orochi. SFX: Bi--bi-- Nube: Hey, we can't have that. We must stop that device quickly... Computer: 7 minutes remain. Nube: Eh? Computer: 6 minutes. 5 minutes. 4 minutes. Entering the final stage. SFX: Bi--bi--bi--bi-- | Piki paki Nube: Huh...it's too quick!? Nube: Youkai Doctor! Kyuusaku: Ku ku ku...
105. Kyuusaku: Kukuku...you were negligent. I've switched it to Abbreviated Mode and hastened it's birth...Orochi's energy has already gathered to greater than 90%...it can be born even without waiting to be 100%... SFX: Bi--bi--- Nube: What? Kyuusaku: Now Orochi's birth cant' be stopped by anyone. Hahahahaha. Hiroshi: Damn it--- SFX: Ba ba Computer: 2 minutes remain until the birth of Orochi. Computer: 1 minute.
107. Computer: Orochi is born. SFX: Bi---bi---|Baki baki baki Tamamo: No...the ceiling is collapsing. Kyuusaku: Hahahahahaha, how cute. Well, Orochi, let your first cry roar out on Doumori! (TN: Weirdly Kyuusaku's line about Orochi's first cry is actually involving the term "ubugoe", which is Japanese for "baby's first cry") Nube: It...it was born. It's the worst scenario.
108. Nube: As is, we'll be buried alive being crushed beneath the rubble. We can get outside from this passageway. Hiroshi: What do we do about Orochi!? Nube: The priority is to escape! Nube: OK, everyone ride on Katsuya's airbike. Run away while being protected from the stones with Kyouko's barrier! Kyouko: And you two!? Nube: We're running by a separate route! Hiroshi: Wait! Where are you going? Kyouko: Hinokami-kun! Hiroshi: Uwa SFX: Dodododododo Nube: Alright! Now we'll return to our original bodies! Tamamo: However...our forecast for winning against that monster when we've returned to normal is...
109. Caption: Within the underground shelter SFX: Kacha kacha kacha SFX: Giri giri giri | Gogogogo Kyuusaku: Well, Keiko, I've done it. The time has finally come where you can be revived. Kyuusaku: I've waited long. Now...give me comfort. Keiko: Dear...well...you couldn't be stopped, even with the power of those children. Kyuusaku: !
110. Kyuusaku: Ri...ridiculous. You presented the ancient weapons to the children!? Keiko: I did, dear. Keiko: You are mistaken. Quit your revenge already...you've commited a great crime of eternity due to short-term hatred. Kyuusaku: Ku ku ku...ha ha ha... Keiko: Dear... Kyuusaku: Keiko, you're too gentle and can't see anything. Keiko: ... Kyuusaku: Remember that setting sun of that southern island with the two of us. Remember the Christmas of just the two of us where I first handed you the ring...
111. Kyuusaku: I love you, Keiko...Well now I'll regain those times with the power of Orochi. Kyuusaku: And have revenge on the people who took them!! Miki: Kyaaa SFX: Gogogo | Gara gara Hiroshi: The mansion is collapsing! SFX: Dodododododogua | Baki baki baki
114. SFX: Guaaa SFX: Dododododododo Nube: ! The town! Tamamo: Th....that's the ultimate Youkai, Orochi! There isn't a situation it can be defeated! https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/32680[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 233 by StrangerAtaru2011-12-18T13:49:07+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.com#233: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 10th: Strong Hearts
74. Computer: 20 minutes remain until the birth of Orochi. 20 minutes remain until the birth of Orochi. SFX: Guon...guon...guon... Kyuusaku: Gi...gi... Nube: Hi...Hiroshi...everyone... Tamamo: What are those weapons...?
75. SFX: Katsu Kyuusaku: Those are... SFX: Shuuuu. Caption: Released his Berserker Mode Kyuusaku: Those are ancient weapons that I've excavated...The super-ancient warriors had fought by wearing this armor and possessing these weapons. Where exactly did those brats get those...? Makoto: Who is that? That mystery person...perhaps it's... Nube: It's the Youkai Doctor. He's armed in super-ancient armor. SFX: Yoro... Kyouko: Hinokami-kun.
76. Kyouko: Those terrible wounds...You've fought until you've reached this point... Nube: Don't worry. All of you...you were safe and well in this Youkai mansion. SFX: Yoro... Hiroshi: Hmph, in that state, it's best you don't fight anymore. Leave the rest to us. Nube: Fu, what are you saying? You all don't have a reason to fight. Thanks for saving us, but it will be dangerous beyond this. Hide yourselves. Nube: He will...be defeated by us... Hiroshi: You...
77. Hiroshi: Don't you believe in our power yet---? Nube: Obviously. Draw back. Kyouko: Quit that, Hinokami-kun! SFX: Ba!! Hiroshi: Kyouko... Kyouko: Hinokami-kun...I understand that you're always protecting us but...you've made a mistake!!
78. Kyouko: If Orochi is created, then our important people will completely die! Our fathers, mothers, teachers, everyone at school...we want to stop this with our own power! Kyouko: We aren't weak like that. Miki: We're--not, we're--not. Hiroshi: Right, we want to protect them, even if we risk our lives! Nube: ...... Tamamo: Hinokami-kun, it's sink or swim. If we don't gamble on these children...these children will...
79. SFX: Guon...guo--n Hiroshi: We've kept you waiting. SFX: Za Kyuusaku: ! Kyuusaku: Fufun, what? You're my opponents this time? Fools, the super-ancient arms are weapons that are operated with the strength of mental power. They're not things that can be handled by children. You can't win against me. Hiroshi: Fu, really? SFX: Gasa goso Kyuusaku: ?
80. Hiroshi: Ja---n, wh---at about this? Book: Me and my Wife's Love-Love Diary Kyuusaku: Ah---th...that's... Hiroshi: "O-Month, Day-X, today, I saw the panda at the zoo together with my wife Keikocchi. Of course we looked at her as a pair. (Kukuku...) Me and Keikocchi are always in love-love. (heart heart heart)" (TN: The "Keikocchi" is the usage of "cchi" at the end of the name to make a cutesy pet name for someone.) Kyuusaku: Uwaaa, st....stop that. Hii~~~ Hiroshi: Keikocchi's devotion is like a marshmellow.
81. Hiroshi: Afterwards, the two of us kissy-kissed on a bench in the evening sun. (heart) SFX: Dododododo Kyuusaku: Guwaa, hiii, sto...stop it, hey, stop... Hiroshi: Keikocchi's lips were tasty like pudding~~ Miki: Vanity Thunder SFX: Bari bari bari bari bari bari bari Kyuusaku: Huh!?
85. SFX: Pi~~piki | Geshi geshi geshi geshi Kyuusaku: Ow ow stop stop--- Kyuusaku: S**t--- SFX: Jaki---n Nube: Ah, that was bungling, Makoto. He'll be attacked! SFX: Gobaa Makoto: Uwaa----
86. Kyouko: Friendship Barrier! Nube: Amazing, Kyouko has a barrier? Hiroshi: Take this---
87. Hiroshi: Courage Slice!! (TN: This was the only one that was all in kanji and didn't quite know if I should keep in Japanese or not but didn't since the others were in English. Besides, the kanji used for the "Zan" in "Yuukizan" was the one that is usually used for "behead" or "murder") Nube: They...did it! Tamamo: What powerful weapons.
88. Nube: No...the power of the weapons...that's not just it. Kyuusaku: You, you~~~th...those brats. Nube: Isn't this...their pre-eminent teamwork...
89. Nube: And their strong ambition to protect their important things even in exchange for their lives over anything, but Nube: They have hard feelings from their bodies, one by one. Nube: They...
90.-91. Nube: Became such strong children in the time I didn't know...
92. Kyuusaku: S**t---you, you, you~~~kuha--- SFX: Babababababa Tamamo: This is untimely! He's becoming Berserker mode again. Hiroshi: Hold steady! A bit more! Kyouko: Hold him down---
93. Katsuya: Da...damn this, we can't move like this. Miki: Qu...quickly someone finish this. Make a move with amazing power... SFX: Gigi... Hiroshi: Waa... SFX: Gigi...gigigi... Computer: 10 Minutes Remain until Oroch's birth. SFX: Kitsu Nube: ... Computer: 10 minutes remain until Orochi's birth.
94. YAMAGUCHI AKIRA If Hiroshi and Kyouko were from "Dokonjo Gaeru", then Miki and Akira were those taken from "Devilman". However, Akira came to completely not stand out since he had a plain personality... He does have many female fans but... https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31552[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 232 by StrangerAtaru2011-09-25T11:11:27+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comThough appearing they were near in finally taking him down, Nube and Tamamo have instead pushed Kyuusaku into the limits of awakening the maximum power of the Youkai Soldier...while within the heart of the device to create Orochi!
#232: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 9th: Start Up!! Orochi Origin Device!!
51. Hiroshi: What exactly is happening here!! SFX: Byun byun byun Makoto: The youkai are getting drawn in. Kyouko: It can't be: is that the Orochi Origin Device!? Hiroshi: At any rate, let's follow behind them! Students: Right!!
52. SFX: Gogogogogo Keiko: Dear...enough already...your revenge...it's barren... SFX: Oooooh | Zubo zubo Nube: The youkai are being absorbed!!
53. Nube: Stop that, Doctor! Tamamo: If you absorb youki any further, you won't have the body of a human inside the armor. Kyuusaku: Guuu...Nuooooh... Kyuusaku: Gahaa! SFX: Gashaa!
54. SFX: Shuuu~~~... | Piku piku piku... Tamamo: Fu! Foolish! He self-destructed as he was absorbing too much youki and becoming stronger. Nube: He's dead as is...let's get him out of the armor. Kyuusaku: Ku...ku...ku, I was not...self-...destroyed.... Kyuusaku: A bit too much power entered in and I was just dizzy... SFX: Gara...gara... Nube: Stop, don't move. You'll die! Take off that armor.
55. Kyuusaku: I do not mind: even if I die... SFX: Yoro... Kyuusaku: It will be best...to confine you two Kyuusaku: Until Orochi is complete. SFX: Kasha kasha Nube: !? SFX: Bashu Kyuusaku: Fufu...the soul that will be it's nucleus is still small but...it's enough to create Orochi... SFX: Hyu----
56. Tamamo: Stop! SFX: Da! Kyuusaku: Don't get in the way! SFX: Baki Tamamo: Gu... Kyuusaku: ...The method to start up the Orochi Origin Device is...first, stand in the center of the device...release all of the hatred in one's heart...and call it's name...
57. SFX: Sha Kyuusaku: I pray for one that I love to return. I pray for death to the world... Kyuusaku: God! I cannot forgive you! SFX: Batsu
59. Kyuusaku: Don't get in the way! SFX: Kasha Kyuusaku: Nuu! Oooooh SFX: Goki goki goki Kyuusaku: Ugoaaaah Nube: He's fully releasing that earlier power! Tamamo: He's like a dragon!
61. SFX: Dogaa Nube: Gyaa... Tamamo: S...S**t... Nube: Ow--what an attack. SFX: Zuru zuru Nube: He's come to almost not have an ability to think. Kyuusaku: Jirurururu... Tamamo: He's completely a beast. Tamamo: Take this! Nube: Monster.
62. Kyuusaku: Hoiyo---! SFX: Gyuaaaah | Zaku zaku zaku Tamamo: Uaaaa! Nube: Hes come to not have thinking ability and is fighting with just instinct. He's now in a berserker condition!! SFX: Gashi gashi
64. Tamamo: N...no good, this speed and power...we can't counterattack! Nube: The scattering of ki is furious! We can't maintain my Youshin body...we'll die...! SFX: Gi | Puran... Tamamo: Gya~~~~ Nube: Uwaa~~~ SFX: Bari bari--|Bori bori
65. SFX: Pun SFX: Nya SFX: Byurururu | Nyororo... Nube: !! Tamamo: Huh... Nube: Uaa... SFX: Juru juru juru juru Tamamo: He...he's...sucking the ki...
66. Tamamo: How stupid...it's as if a human is SFX: Zu...zuzuzuzu Nube: No, we've been defeated...I'm sorry...Hiroshi...Kyouko...everyone... Computer: 20 minutes remain until the birth of Orochi. 20 minutes remain. SFX: Bi--bi--bi-- Nube: With this, the town of Domori will... SFX: Bi---bi---bi---bi--- Tamamo: Will it end with this...
70.-71. Students: The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association has arrived! (TN: Now that we finally have our title of this arc mentioned, I can finally go over why I translated it as such. The original Japanese name of the team that Hiroshi and the others take is "Doumori Shounen Yougekidan". "Doumori" obviously is the name of the town, while "shounen", while usually used as "young males", can also have a more general meaning of "youth" or "juvenilles". And since we have two girls, it didn't feel right using the typical meaning of "shounen", thus I went with the "youth" one. "Yougekidan" on the other hand had the hardest of meanings to figure out but I made do the best I could. Typically, there is a Japanese word of "yougeki", which is "assault" or, in another set of kanji, "ambush attack". The "assault" made the most sense, but there was a catch: the "you" is the one we typically see as in "youkai" or "youki" and is typically translated as "bewitching", "attractive" or "calamity". However since it usually has some sort of spiritual connection as mentioned, I made it "spiritual-assault" to make both meanings fuse. Finally, "dan" could either be "group" or "association", the latter seeming to make more sense for a group of fighting warriors for some reason. Thus...why we have the name of our team...and arc.) SFX: Gi Nube: You're kidding?
72. KURITA MAKOTO His inspiration was the masterpiece of Umezu Kazuo-san, "Makoto-chan". Also, the role of his sweetheart has the name of Ai, but the reason for that is to parody "Ai and Makoto", the original work of Kajiwara Itsuki
TN: I think in some ways that this chapter really seems to outline Kyuusaku as very much a tragic villain, even though we sort of had that impression and feel with a lot of what came before this moment and with Keiko's obsession with saving her husband. While everything said before seems to show he's only doing this because of the woman that was taken away from him and the world that has shunned him because of his bizarre research, the speech that he gives where he seems to even shun "God" just so he could give birth to Orochi with the stolen children souls just furthers that aspect. Yeah, many consider Kyuusaku a monster and rightly so, even down to his deformed appearance and the monstrous armor he uses for combat. But at the same time, he was pushed into this because his research was shunned and his wife was killed and ripped apart by the idiots. Now yes, punishing the human race and maybe even the gods for doing this is probably a tad extreme but Kyuusaku's just been pushed beyond all matters of sanity, thus why he thinks doing something as extreme as bringing about Orochi is going to end up giving him long-sought justice. With that said, the utter change in strategy from trying to utilize the best of the Youkai Soldier armor to the Berserker Mode he has that mutated him into a dragon is just sick, particularly with Nube and Tamamo nearly out of youki to the point that they nearly were hurt by all that was going on. But of course, with the students finally there to protect and help them, maybe things will change for the better...but yeah, there is still the whole "stopping Orochi" matter.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31551[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 231 by StrangerAtaru2011-09-25T10:45:30+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comHaving survived many difficulties, Hiroshi and the others are finally closing in on their goals to stop the Youkai Doctor. However, can Nube and Tamamo hold him off long enough to allow for this power to be found and used!?
#231: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 8th: Fever Attack!!
30. Hiroshi: You've returned well, Katsuya. SFX: Hyuu Katsuya: Hehe...so eventually all of you were no good if I hadn't returned.
31. Katsuya: Is this the Youkai Doctor's study... Kyouko: She said that the spell was hidden within the safe. Miki: Where is the safe? Hiroshi: Ah! Kyouko: You have it!? Hiroshi: Look, these books were in the Youkai Doctor's bookshelves. Magazine: Sukebe (Lecher) Katsuya: Amazing, he has a big porn collection. Miki: Look, secret savings, secret savings! Makoto: Ahaha: "The Love-Love Diary of Me and My Wife"! Kyouko: Love-Love... Kyouko: Really, whatever that is private of the Youkai Doctor is fine---. N?
32. Kyouko: There it is! Kyouko: Everyone, step back. I'll destroy it with the power of my stone. SFX: Katsu Miki: Why is she posing... Kyouko: There. In that file is the name of the ultimate youkai of good that will defeat Orochi... SFX: Shu--- Kyouko: "Revealed from the slate..."...u--m, I'll abridge this. Here it is: "The Ultimate Youkai of Evil: Orochi. And then opposing is the Ultimate Youkai of Good..."
33. Kyouko: It's name is... Katsuya: Th...th...that's...!? Miki: It's...it's that... Book: The Ultimate Youkai of Good. It's name is (TN: I don't know whether or not you want to write the "shielded off symbol" that is by Miki's head here, but in case you do, just write a blocked off "K" or "Ke"...I rather we keep the mystery myself) Miki: Is...isn't that a word that we all kno---w well... Caption: Resolved to be in the way
34. SFX: Dogaa Kyuusaku: Fuhahahaha: what's wrong, what's wrong? The two of you don't have your heads anymore!! SFX: Gogogogogogo
35. (TN: I think that Kyuusaku was making a silly pun here when he said the "don't have your heads anymore". Before looking at this page, he says "mou kubi ga tunagatte nai!!", which literally is "don't have your head connected on anymore", which is an expression he probably is using to say they're not "acting smart" any further in the battle...which is why the next page both Nube and Tamamo are headless.) Nube: S**t...it's regretful but a large amount of ki is scattered about and the physical body of Hinokami is getting hurt. I've come to not being able to regenerate. SFX: Zubo Tamamo: He's absorbing the youki in the atmosphere...his power is inexhaustable. Kyuusaku: Kukuku, you finally understand. Kyuusaku: In that case, die! SFX: Doo SFX: Gua
36.-37. Nube & Tamamo: !! Kyuusaku: Ku...damn it...did I thoughtlessly lead them here...
38. Nube: This is...a giant youkai origin device...!? SFX: Suta suta Tamamo: No...this isn't an ordinary youkai origin device! SFX: Zaza-- Kyuusaku: Kukuku...well, since you've seen it, let me explain... Kyuusaku: This is...the origin device of OROCHI, the utimate youkai of evil. Nube: Orochi!? Kyuusaku: The super-ancient...ultimate weapon left to civilization that manipulates ki. It is a weapon of destruction that far surpasses even modern nuclear weapons.
39. Kyuusaku: I will make Orochi with this device...and the entire world will be destroyed by my hand. Nube: Ku...he's a mad guy... Tamamo: Hinokami-kun...that's Nube: ! Nube: It's...a giant soul that was made by gathering the souls of children! The mechanism beneath it...perhaps is the device that collects these souls...
40. Kyuusaku: Of course: this soul has become the nucleus of Orochi. And this device absorbed the souls of the children, being linked to the cursed game. Kyuusaku: That's all for the explanation. Disappear! SFX: Dogagagagaga Nube & Tamamo: Guwaa! Nube & Tamamo: Haa haa haa...
41. Nube: Right...however, we heard your explanation now and our hopes have gushed forth a bit... SFX: Shuuu... Tamamo: For the time being, if we destroy the device, then the curse will reasonably dissapear...we'll use our trump card. Kyuusaku: ? SFX: Sasasasasa... Kyuusaku: Oh!? SFX: Baba! Kyuusaku: Eh. Nube & Tamamo: F... Kyuusaku: He...hey, just a moment, that's...it can't be... Caption: I'm frequently sorry for this, Toriyama-sensei... (TN: Obviously, the "Toriyama-sensei" apology here is tied to the belief that this is tied to the "Fusion" move of "Dragon Ball", where two people do a particular fusion "dance" before putting fingers together and fusing together. The move even begins with a "Fu", which I had to change into an "F" because in actuality...)
42. Nube & Tamamo: Fever Attack!! SFX: Dobabababa
43. Kyuusaku: Wh...what~~~~!? Nube: How's that! Even though we're small, if we keep close to you, then you can't attack! Kyuusaku: ! Kyuusaku: You impertent! However with this, you two can't attack either! Tamamo: That's right: we have bodies like clay. Since there are mere cracks in your armor... SFX: Nyuru
44. Tamamo: We can go inside and attack. Because the contents of your armor is a mere human. SFX: Giri giri the SFX: Girigiri Gigigi Nube: Oraora (TN: I think Nube's "Ora ora" here is a parody of the "Ora Ora" of Jotaro Kujoh of "JoJo's Bizarre Adventure", so I'll leave it as is here) SFX: Chiku chiku gabu Kyuusaku: Owowow. SFX: Gorogorogoro... Kyuusaku: Guaaaa~~~ Kyuusaku: Hii...
46. SFX: Shu---- Kyuusaku: Sh...s**t...I can't forgive you two. You've gone too far with your pranking! (Haa haa) Tamamo: Give up. Kyuusaku: Guaaaa! SFX: Gabaa Nube & Tamamo: !!
47. Kyuusaku: Haaaa~~~~ SFX: Doshuuuuu Nube: Ku... SFX: Zazaza--- Nube: Chi, though we had a bit more... Tamamo: He instantly released the youki and shook it off... Kyuusaku: Veroza Zazareno Namure... Nube: He...is he gathering youki again... SFX: Gogogogogogogo Tamamo: No...it's a bit different from up to now...
48. Youkai 1: Gigi--- SFX: Zaza--- Youkai 2: ?? Youkai 3: Hi---- SFX: Zazaza Youkai: Gi---! SFX: Hyu Nube: He's...absorbing the youkai in the mansion!? SFX: Guoooo | Zubozubo Tamamo: Ridiculous...if he's absorbing that much youki, then the human inside won't be able to withstand it!
49. Kyuusaku: No one will stop my Orochi Production Plan! Even if my body gets destroyed!! Nube: That's dangerous power. Tamamo: Is this his final measure?
50. HOSOKAWA MIKI Previously, within the feature "These Manga are Amazing!" of "Betsusatsu Takara()", "Nube" was in the "Huge Breast manga Best Five" Perhaps the reason is her. (Arrow) (TN: "Betsusatsu Takara()" refers to "Betsusatsu Takarajima", a special-edition magazine published by publisher Takarajima that usually collects a lot of information usually about opinions, popularity and such. The "Kono~~ ga sugoi" or "This ~~ is Amazing" series is one of these collections, as stated here being a manga edition where Nube was mentioned...and made infamous thanks to our busty beauty)
TN: This is what I love about Nube as a series: the cast is in a life-or-death, possibly apocalyptic situation where the fate of the entire town is at stake...and we have the love diary of the evil mad doctor and an attack that seems to begin like the Fusion Dance from Dragon Ball. Even with the whole nightmare and hopelessness, the series always seems to find a way to remember who these characters are and give them quirks and silly moments like this instead of just getting all angsty and troublesome like...well, most of the other manga I know of that get serious like this. (honestly, whenever a series gets so battle and combat heavy, it forgets its sense of humor when it happens in shonen) Admittedly, I really liked the "Fever Attack" that Nube and Tamamo used that allowed for them to face off against Kyuusaku from the inside instead of the outside, bringing up a vast flaw in the whole "Youkai Soldier" armor that he had been touting for a good chunk of the arc now. Sure a lot of the youki in the area had to be used to get at it, but of course no one really figured that he would be desperate enough to use that final option that may kill him for the next chapter. And as for the students: well while they have their work cut out for them (seriously, Kyuusaku's going to be impossible to stop with him absorbing all the artificial youkai and in the room where Orochi is going to be created), at least they have the means to stop him with what they got, even if...well, they need to get through a lot to even use it with the plan of Orochi's revival so closed to fruition!https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31550[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 230 by StrangerAtaru2011-09-25T10:28:34+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comIn order to save the town, Nube's students are headed to find out the true identity of the youkai that could save everyone. But with troubles along the way, they may finally have gained the means to fight back against the Youkai Doctor!
Volume 27: Mari-san #230: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 7th: Stone, Shine!!
7. Captions: (top to bottom; right to left) -North Building Top Floor: the spell for the creation of the ultimate youkai of righteousness is hidden here! -North Building -Hiroshi's Group is wandering around this area... -Passage -Hyakkokukan (Main Building) -Hidden Room of the Mansion Floor: Wife of the Youkai Doctor... (TN: There is an expression used here for where Keiko is hidden as "ikkai", which generally is "first floor". But since that isnt the first floor, I made it "a floor" of the mansion to make more sense to the readers) -Hinokami Akira (Nube)/Nagumo Keita (Tamamo) -Youkai Doctor (Nakiri Kyuusaku) -Maze tens of feet below: Hinokami - Nagumo vs. Youkai Doctor: in the midst of waging battle!
8. Caption: Courage Caption: Friendship
9. Kyouko: This is a super-ancient armsI. It feels the strong feelings of it's owner and transforms. They are amazing weapons. (TN: Weirdly Kyouko refers to the power of the charm they possess as both "heiki" and "buki", which both stand for "weapon". Thus, I ended up making "heiki" as "arms" here and kept "buki" as "weapon") Miki: Are---they? Miki: Inconceivable. Then why hasn't mine transformed? Kyouko and Hiroshi's have transformed. Naturally Miki-chan, the first F-cup grade school idol in history would have transformed first, but are you fine--this plot---!? Hiroshi: Well--well-- Kyouko: Fu, God is just. Kyouko: I'm certain that it just transforms for people with clean hearts. Miki: What is that, you---- Katsuya: ...It absolutely won't transform for someone like me. I became scared and ran away...I'm a coward...
10. Kyouko: Look, stairs. We can get up to the 2nd floor with these. Hiroshi: OK, if we can get across the passage, we'll be in the north building. Hiroshi: Ah! SFX: Boro... Kyouko: We pass through here? Miki: If we fall, there are sharp rocks below us. We'll die. Hiroshi: Heh, what's with you? Wouldn't it be reasonable if we go with the idea of hopscotch--... (Ju--mp, ju--mp...) (TN: In Japan, "hopscotch" is known as "Kenkenpaa"/"Kenkenpar". He ended up saying "ke--n ke--n par" here, but I tried to make it work by having him state 'hop hop hop' instead)
11. Hiroshi: Jum... SFX: Baki Kyouko: Dummy. Kyouko: How about it? Go with discretion. SFX: Gishi gishi Makoto: Ah! It's mouse-san. It has many children. SFX: Chu--chu-- Miki: Please ignore those things. Voice 1: Hey, the floor over there is rotting. Voice 2: Hi SFX: Kyuuu...
12. Electric Youkai: Gieee!! Hiroshi: !! SFX: Bari bari bari bari Kyouko: Uwaa! Kyouko: S**t...on this floor... Hiroshi: We can't fight on that floor! Miki: Shine, shine. Kyouko: Quickly pass to over there. SFX: Hi---
13. Miki: Makoto! What are you doing? Makoto: Mouse-san... Makoto: I can't ignore mouse-san. Any small life is important. SFX: Da! Miki: Makoto! SFX: Guwa--- Miki: Makoto--- Caption: Kindness
14. SFX: Gi... Makoto: Stop. Makoto: Don't torment small children. Makoto: Everyone, be friends. SFX: Uru uru uru Electric Youkai: Kuuu~~~n. SFX: Pero pero
15. Hiroshi: Hee...Makoto has the power to emotionally attach to youkai... Kyouko: It's a peace weapon, that's like Makoto. Makoto: Wow---I can also understand the words of animals. Mouse: Thank chu--thank chu-- (TN: In Japanese, the mouse ended up saying "arigachu"...I think "thank chu" is the perfect translation) Miki: And mine? Makoto: Live as friends. Hiroshi: With that, he can spoil any strong youkai. Miki: And mine~~~ Makoto: Miki-chan doesn't have strong emotions that would invoke her stone. Kyouko: Seems so: she doesn't possess some pre-eminent thing such as courage, friendship or kindness. Miki: What's that, you shrimp~~~! Miki: Alright, if we climb this spiral staircase Kyouko: It's the top floor of the north building.
17. Makoto: Wa---! SFX: Goro goro goro goro Kyouko: Th...there are gadgets here too! Kyouko: Miki! What are you doing!? Miki: What? Fufu, next is naturally my turn for a stone to shine. Miki: Please come: here is my turn. Kyouko: Miki! Hiroshi: Wh...what is she saying!? Miki: Well, please shine my stone. Enter the star performer! The birth of a heroine: the descent of the messiah! SFX: Bika---!
18. Miki: ...... SFX: Shi---n... Miki: What's--the matter: this is the scene where you shine. Since it's me, it should be the strongest, the coolest and the flashiest. Well, shine. Shine, shine, well shine---- Hiroshi: Miki---- Kyouko: No---she'll be smashed.--- Miki: Shine---shine! Can't you shi---ne! Sh---shine. Shishishi... SFX: Goro goro goro goro
19. SFX: Pika pika pika pika Caption: Vanity Miki: Hohohohohohohoho....
20. Miki: Ho---hohoho. SFX: Pishaa! | Dogaa | Bari bari bari bari Kyouko: It...it seems that stone seems to shine even without a particularly just heart... SFX: Bika bika bika--- Hiroshi: That's extremely flashy...Is she Kobayashi Sachiko... (TN: Sachiko Kobayashi is a notable, popular enka singer who is famous not just for her singing but for her loud, gaudy and outlandish performance appearances) Katsuya: Miki's stone has shined too...
21. SFX: Doka Katsuya: She destroyed the wall---what an excessive attack. SFX: Shuuu Katsuya: ...! I can follow this tree outside and run away... SFX: Hyuuu Katsuya: Just me...can escape from this place. SFX: Goku... (Gulp...) Kyouko: Stupid---! Didn''t these stairs become crumbling! Miki: Well~~~sorry, sorry, put that aside! SFX: Sukkiri (Clear) Hiroshi: You can't control your power that's just flashy. Hiroshi: Nothing we can do: shall we only climb this? SFX: Gi gi... Kyouko: Be careful. Kyouko: ? SFX: Kyuuun Kyuuun...
22. Kyouko: Wh...what? Th...there are sounds from above...a large number... SFX: Zaza--- EVeryone: Uwaaa~~~~
23. Hiroshi: Ca...can we fight this number of them! Kyouko: I can't mark off a guard. Makoto: They won't be our friends. Miki: Mine won't shine again--- SFX: Suta Katsuya: Well, do your best everyone. Voices: Gya---! Wa---! Katsuya: Wh...what? Are they being hurt?
24. Katsuya: Did...did you know? That has nothing to do with me---... Katsuya: Everyone... Katsuya: They...have been buddies all, all along even to me, a coward...and...Nube...Akira... Katsuya: S...s**t...I can't move my legs. Something is restraining...me... SFX: Paaa...
25. Kyouko: It's no good...this barrier can't hold. Hiroshi: As is, we're mice who've fallen in a lake of pihranas. HIroshi: S**t...is this the end... Miki: No--I don't want to---die. SFX: Zugaaa!!
26. Katsuya: Sorry I was late. SFX: Hyuooo Caption: Responsibility (TN: Katsuya's element is actually "Sekininkan" or "Sense of Responsibility", but the "kan" sort of just emphasizes that it is responsibility so it didn't need to be repeated)
27. Hiroshi: Katsuya----!! Kyouko: That is too cool---! Miki: Yo...yours stands out more than mine... (We'll exchange later) Katsuya: Let's go: hold on tight! Hiroshi: To the top floor at once. SFX: Hyuuu----n Kyouko: Let's find the spell for the ultimate youkai in the Youkai Doctor's study! SFX: Hyuuu---n
28. Coloring and Secret Stories of Character Births
KIMURA KATSUYA He wasn't planned to be changed into a regular character originally, he was a person among the "other crowd". However, one of the assistants was pleased with him and he became a regular from when he ended up getting up to a character settei. Even though the proposal power of an assistant like that is strong, that is a characteristic of this manga. Oh brother... (TN: A "settei" is a type of drawing used in manga and anime that sort of allows for an artist to have a background and set-up to drawing a character for usage, including aspects of their expressions, how they look, costumes, etc)
TN: Well at least Miki finally has the power she well deserves...I think. Mind you, hardly anyone would ever imagine that someone's vanity would end up leading to a power awakened and probably was more due to Miki's own stubbornness, but...it's Miki, of course she's stubborn...and vain...and obsessed with her own power, importance and bustiness.
Mind you, this chapter for the most part was for the awakening of the remainder of the there protective charms that the students got from Keiko, so of course we would get her as well as Makoto and Katsuya. Katsuya is probably the one that needed the most development, but that was more or less a continuation of the previous chapter. He's always had these issues of taking responsibility, either it be for himself or for others, and that is just something that became natural for his own power...which lead to that awesome bike he just received. And Makoto...well, he just has a way with making friends and seemed to always get the weirder, friendlier youkai throughout the series. But hey, that helmet...is still rather strange considering the power he did receive. At least with this whole process done (and Miki really happy...for the moment), we can go forward with the story...and maybe seeing where Nube and Tamamo are with their fight with Kyuusaku! https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31514[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 229 by StrangerAtaru2011-09-21T23:50:42+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comWith a new mission given by the tragic wife of the Youkai Doctor, the 5-3 students head forth within the mansion to get the key to stopping him. But how will they make it there...the answer may lie in their strange new charms...
#229: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 6th: The Great Counteroffensive!!
184. Kyuusaku: You~~~in spite of being kids, you've pushed a good thing too far~~~ Nube: We're not kids. In truth we're Tamamo: I'm 400 years old. Caption: Unpleasant Brat
185. Kyuusaku: You...you~~~Haaa~~~ Nube: Ge...He's absorbing youki again. He'll regenerate...this will get endless... SFX: Goki goki Nube: Huh? Tamamo: What? SFX: Shuuu Kyuusaku: It should be...this stone is the super-ancient weapon: it absorbs youki and acquires attack power...it can put together the circumstances of the battle and can also transform!
186. Kyuusaku: Shiryouhou! (Ghost Cannon!) SFX: Dododododo Tamamo: Ku...he's increased his hit percentage... Nube: Chi... Nube: Damn...even amidst doing this, Hiroshi and the others are...those children don't have spiritual abilities; if I can't save them quickly...
187. Nube: Those children are...helpess...! Hiroshi: Haa haa haa Hiroshi: Alright, we'll do it. We'll solve this case. We'll show you, Hinokami. (Haa haa) Kyouko: Hey, Hiroshi, have you thought of and run down the exact path? Hiroshi!? Hiroshi: Let's go---! Kyouko: Are you a wild boar? Though in addition we're in a mansion that's like a maze!
188. Kyouko: First we'll search for stairs that go up to the 2nd floor! And then we'll move to the next building with that passage. The spell for the ultimate youkai of righteousness is hidden on the top floor of that north building! Hiroshi: Hoo hoo. Hiroshi: Understood, the stairs. Those stairs,well then, let's gyo--- (TN Yeah, Hiroshi does speak rather silly when he says "ikimahyo", as in he doesn't literaly say "let's go" but something like "lets gyo" as I translated it) SFX: Hera hera Katsuya: He's optimistic~~~ Hiroshi: Well then---naturally we've already won with that hint we were given by the Youkai Doctor's wife, right? Kyouko: Enough! Why are you settled in being calm! SFX: Kyuuu~~~ SFX: Zuzuzu... Hiroshi: !!
189. Hiroshi: Waaaa Kyouko: We've forgotten: youkai are emerging in this mansion! Katsuya: Isn't it ultimately that nothing in our situation---has changed---? It's impossible for us...let...let's run. Hiroshi: Hold on! HIroshi: We're always, always just running here and there. We can't do anything; that is as Hinokami said. Hiroshi: Can we come to this point and go in reverse? We have to fight and break through with force! Katsuya: Do...don't talk stupid--ly!
190. Katsuya: You're always like that! Being so haphazard---! I've thought that since a long time ago; I can't foll--ow you! Hiroshi: What? You're fine even if we don't save Akira and Nube? Katsuya: It...it's fine...if I were to lose my life...I...I'm different from you. Kyouko: Katsuya... Hiroshi: You dummy--- SFX: Kuwa
191. Katsuya: I won't follow---you. SFX: Tata Hiroshi: Katsuya! SFX: Zuzu... | Kuru Hiroshi: It's movements are dull...alright, since I'm going to hold it back, slip through the opening and advance to the front. Kyouko: Hiroshi. Hiroshi: Let's go--- SFX: Da!
192. SFX: Pin! | Dogaa Kyouko: Hiroshi! SFX: Zugagagaga Hiroshi: Go quickly! I'll be playing for a bit and immediately run after you from behind. SFX: Muku Miki: Kyouko, let's go. Hiroshi: Uaa~~~ SFX: Doga | Gusha | Baki
193. Nube: Hahaha, give up, give up, you'll lose your life. This isn't an opponent that can be managed by your hands. Tamamo: Fu, join our power togethers? Worthless, that is funny. Hiroshi: Damn you---We are not... Hiroshi: Helpless---!!
194. Caption: Courage
195. SFX: Gushaaa! Kyouko: ! Miki: Amaz... SFX: Zan! Hiroshi: ...... Miki: Wh...what's the matter, Hiroshi, that's Hiroshi: I don't know. Suddenly the charm shined...
196. Kyouko: It seems that's like a super-ancient weapon. You carry it on you and it transforms with some impetus. Hiroshi: Ah. Miki: Impetus? Kyouko: Hey, before was that OOPARTS that was discovered at the Doumori Ruins. Didn't that move from reading the ki of the hearts of humans? I'm certain that it operates by strongly thinking with the heart. Miki: Al--right, I too will have Miki-chans' Gorgeous Armor!! Makoto: Let me trans--form-- Miki: It won't change--won't it--that's sly, it's just Hiroshi. Makoto: Let me borrow it--- Hiroshi: Heh, it's no good for dirty guys. Miki: What---please hand that over--- Kyouko: Don't be quarreling--- SFX: Gya---gya---
197. Kyouko: Well, let's move ahead. SFX: Shuuu... Miki: Ah, it returned to normal. Hiroshi: It changes just when it's necessary. Miki: Where did Katsuya get to? Kyouko: I'm worried. Hiroshi: Leave him alone. He's hiding somehow. Miki: Ah, look: those aren't the stairs but it is an elevator. Miki: Let's go up in civilized convenience. Kyouko: Ah, Miki, you can't be alone carelessly... Miki: Ara? There isn't a switch or anything... SFX: Gakon! | Giri giri giri Miki: ?
198. Kyouko: Kyaaa! The ceiling! SFX: Goton goton goton Miki: We'll be squashed--- Kyouko: A fence! SFX: Gasha--n Miki: It's a trap! Kyouko: Hiroshi, slice it in half with your weapon! SFX: Gasha gasha Hiroshi: No good! Though it cuts youkai well... Miki: No~~~I don't want to die--- Kyouko: Miki! There is a cavity for one person in the floor. If you go over there, you'l be saved! Miki: Ah. Miki: O--K, I'm---in...so, what will you--do, Kyouko.
199. Kyouko: It's no good. It saves just one person. Miki: Do...don't talk stupid. Kyouko! Kyouko: Miki...you're stupid. I'm begging you for those young men. Miki: He...hey, what are you saying, Kyouko? Why are you doing it this far, Kyouko!! Kyouko: What...you're my close friend...it's because you're the most important thing to me... Miki: Kyouko...
200. Caption: Friendship SFX: Gua | Bari bari bari bari
201. Kyouko: Mine is like a barrier. Miki: A~~ww, I want one too~~I want that-- Kyouko: Fu, you want this? He--re, he--re. SFX: Pata pata Caption: Friendship... Miki: Ki----! Hiroshi: Alright! Let's go to the North Building! (End of Vol. 26)
202.-203. Caption: VOLUME 27 PREVIEW!! HIROSHI, KYOUKO, MIKI, KATSUYA, MAKOTO...THE FEELINGS OF THESE BOYS AND GIRLS ARE NOW... REVIVE THE ULTIMATE YOUKAI OF RIGHTEOUSNESS!! The Newest Vol. 27 is Scheduled for Release in November!! 204. Ai: Do your best, everyone; the saving of Doumori town can only be done by all of you.
SHINOZAKI AI She utterly hasn't appeared at all recently but she is Makoto's girlfriend (?) Incidentally, her voice actor in the anime was Oikawa Hitomi-san. (TN: Hitomi Oikawa is a VA mostly known for her role in the anime "Katri, Girl of the Meadows") (TN: Poor Ai...it's sad she really only has had two chapters and a couple cameos here or there, the next of which won't be until...eww, I don't even want to think of the next cameo Ai has that I know of. I know the series isn't about 6th graders, but Ai is different: she's connected to Makoto, so she could have been a good connection to the upper grades! But hey, we get her here so it isn't too bad...I think)
205. OVA-edition Nube is now for rental!
#1: Decisive Battle! Youshin Jutsu vs. Kabeotoko #2: The Mysterious Great Mystery Bukimi-chan (The voice of Bukimi-chan is the famous Miwa Katsue of "Perman" etc.) (TN: Miwa Katsue is another VA who had been active since 1960, most famous for her acting as the lead in the anime rendition of the Fujiko F. Fujio manga "Perman" (Paaman), a series that parodied/homaged the American comic book hero Superman) Nube: The videos of the TV-edition is sucessively being released! (Same goes for the movies!)
TN: Well this is the one for the end of the chapter in case you were keeping track...
This chapter...and the next I sort of consider a bit of a breather that allow for the students to get what they need in order to make their way through to the end of this arc. Well yeah, they're still trying to escape an army of youkai that all want them dead (even if they're all artificially manufactured by Kyuusaku's ancient devices), but here we sort of see the characters get the weapons that allow for their further survival in this hellhole. As for the weapons...Hiroshi getting a giant metal gauntlet befits him, though Kyouko getting wings that create a barrier tries to play off her angelic nature...I think considering shes still somewhat a monster if pushed too hard. (she's been like that since day one though: cute but with an edge) Though one interesting factor, whether or not it's for drama or merely in general, was seeing Katsuya chicken out and leave the group for the time being. I know some would probably consider him weak for doing it, but it sort of goes along with his character: there are many moments he seems to show cowardice in facing up to things but ultimately shines through. Its tough to really say how that is going to be here in the mansion but that's for the future to define. And as for Nube and Tamamo...well, considering Kyuusaku probably has a few more tricks up his sleeve, they probably have to really work this one out somehow or another. (though one hopes it will be resolved somehow...well first we need to find out Miki's power but we know how she is by now regarding these sorts of things) https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31513[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 228 by StrangerAtaru2011-09-21T23:33:08+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comHopeless, powerless, and trapped within the mad mansion of the Youkai Doctor, the 5-3 quintet have been lead into a hidden room by a mysterious voice. Who is behind this sudden lead...and what do they want with the students!?
#228: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 5th: The Youkai Doctor's Wife
164. Kyouko: Those terrible wounds...is she dead? Katsuya: Is her bust an 85? Hiroshi: What is this ball!? SFX: Tsun tsun Makoto: It looks like it's covering. "Ball": Don't touch me!
165. Keiko: I am...Nakiri Keiko. The Youkai Doctor's...Nakiri Kyuusaku's wife. SFX: Shi~~~~~!? Kyouko: If the husband is the husband, then the wife is the wife, huh. (Whisper whisper whisper) Miki: Their marriage ceremony would have been incredible, huh! Keiko: ...... Kyouko: Ara
166. Keiko: ---We were a scholar couple who were researching the Doumori Ruins. And we had announced at the academinc meeting the super-ancient device that we've discovered there. Keiko: You've seen it too: its that device that creates youkai...however... Scholars: Bogus! A trick! Keiko: Please stop, it's dangerous... Kyuusaku & Keiko: Gyaaaa! SFX: Goooo
167. Keiko: ---My husband carried my dead body home, used ancient techniques and present science Keiko: And somehow I returned to life. I have no idea how. However my soul couldn't return to my physical body anymore. Kyuusaku: Uuh...Keiko... Keiko: And then...my husband changed... Kyuusaku: Uuuh...Ku...ku...hi...hi...
168. Kyuusaku: Fuhahahaha...it's fine you saw that, people of society! I make an oath: that I will have revenge on all of you...and will bring my wife back to life, even if I sell my heart to the devil. Keiko: From then on, my husband continued to decipher the ancient records like he had gone mad... Keiko: And finally... Kyuusaku: Ku ku ku, I've found it, I've found it. This...if I used this... Kyuusaku: The Ultimate Ancient Youkai: Orochi!! (TN: A bit on Orochi will be spoken of...but it won't be until the end of the arc)
169. Keiko: Orochi, the strongest artificial youkai that the super-ancient civilization brought forth. If he were to use it's overwhelming youryoku, he could return to life me, his wife and...use it as the ultimate weapon of destruction... Keiko: My husband finally started to make Orochi. Keiko: First, he made the giant Orochi Origin Device under the mansion... Keiko: He created the cursed game for gathering young, fresh souls that will become Orochi's core and started to steal the souls of children. Keiko: That is the true form of the cursed game.
170. Hiroshi: Ku...with that, Akira and many children were... Kyouko: Made into sacrifices for making the soul of Orochi. Keiko: It isn't just children...if Orochi is born, with it's overwhelming youryoku Keiko: Japan will be ruins in 3 days. Hiroshi: Huh!?
171. Hiroshi: Even so---auntie, why are you, the wife of the Youkai Doctor, tell us of those things? Keiko: Aun... Miki: Stupid---they have various things as a husband and wife. (They're bad fellows, he may have committed adultery...and is going to get an insurance payout...) SFX: Whisper whisper Keiko: ..... Keiko: Wrong...I want to save people. Those pitiful people... Kyuusaku: Haaa~~~you won't interfere with my plans~~~~!! SFX: Dodododododo
172. Nube & Tamamo: Gua Kyuusaku: Even if you small fries run here and there, you shouldn't have a hand to strike anymore. Prepare yourselves. SFX: Gogogogogogo Tamamo: What do we do, Hinokami-kun? Nube: Ah. Nube: Nothing we can do. Shall I release my second shot of the suspicious items of Doumori Temple? SFX: Goso goso
173. Nube: Exorcism Flames: These are goods that can exterminate evil spirits with flames even if you're not a spiritualist with gunpowder that is put inside the seal of Fudou Myouou, the god of flames. (TN: While we may have spoke of Fudou Myouou before, he is actually a Buddhist deity that does have a strong connection to flames: he possesses the flames that burn away all worldly desires and purify the mind) Kyuusaku: ? SFX: Poi Kyuusaku: !? SFX: Booo | Pigyaa! Kyuusaku: What is this poor flame. Ha ha ha SFX: Pa pa Tamamo: It seemed useable.
174. SFX: Kuru | Ta ta ta... Kyuusaku: Wait, you can't run! SFX: Da SFX: Pita Nube: If I attached the Exorcism Flames to the Reisatsuseki...You'll see, Youkai Doctor. SFX: Gui gui Kyuusaku: Wait!! SFX: Pyon | Dadadada SFX: Be---da
175. Kyuusaku: Though I say to wait! It's useless even to run! SFX: Kikiki---- Tamamo: That's enough. Look behind you. Kyuusaku: What? Kyuusaku: !? Nube: The--re Kyuusaku: Wha...!?
178. Nube: You're one where being unprepared is the greatest enemy. (TN: Nube uses the expression "Yudan Taiteki", which is literally "being unprepared is your greatest enemy", but he connects it by saying he's a "guy" who did it, thus the translation I used here) SFX: Za Kyuusaku: Y...you--- SFX: Shuuu... Keiko: ----I...want to save him. Before he becomes the greatest villain in history... Keiko: Please, can't you stop his plan... Hiroshi: Eh? Kyouko: Wh...what can we do?
179. Keiko: There is just one way. If the ultimate youkai of evil youki is Orochi, then there is an ultimate youkai of righteous youki that can oppose it. Keiko: It was created...to defeat the super-ancient Orochi...the other ultimate youkai...that will be made by all of you! Keiko: It isn't difficult: that will be made with the Orochi Origin Device that my husband has made underground. All of you should stand on top of the device, make your hearts into one, and chant the formation spell of the ultimate youkai.
180. Hiroshi: Al...alright, if it's enough, then we can do this. Kyouko: Yes, we'll do it. Makoto: Will it be fine with whatever we chant? Keiko: It is...my husband hid the spell in the study safe. Keiko: The study is on the top floor of the north building. Hiroshi: Uh...it's far... Hiroshi: Even so, we'll do it! If we can save Akira and Nube with this Miki: Yes! Let's do it, let's do it! Keiko: Thank you, good children... Keiko: There are ancient charms in the desk drawer. Please take those...I'm certain they should be useful. Hiroshi: Huh? Hiroshi: I'm certain we'll Kyouko: Resolve this.
182. INABA KYOUKO There was a TV Drama that was made about 20 years ago called "Magical Class 5-3" (Creator: Ishinomori Shoutarou's original work). For that reason (what reason?), Nube's class is 5-3. Within "Nube" is included various other parodies as well.
Everyone should look for those! (TN: A couple things: 1. Shoutarou Ishinomori is notable as one of the most famous and important manga author, creating many of the most important concepts in Japanese media, including "Cyborg 009", and the "Kamen Rider" and "Super Sentai" (well "Himitsu Sentai Goranger") series. 2. "5-nen 3-gumi Mahougumi" (which I translated as "Magical Class 5-3") is a tokusatsu series from 1976-1977 that aired on TV Asahi and created by Toei, ironically being a Tokusatsu created during the period between Ishinomori's two notable sentai works, "Goranger" and follow-up "J.A.K.Q. Dengekitai")
TN: This chapter I say is a major and important turning point in the current arc, mostly due to explaining a lot of things and setting up a lot of what is going to happen later. First of all, this is the chapter that introduced the "other half" of the whole situation with the Youkai Doctor Kyuusaku: his wife Keiko. Keiko's situation ends up adding an interesting layer regarding Kyuusaku, both in good and bad ways. In the bad ways, it is because of her that he went insane, with the shunning of their research by the mainstream and the accident that ripped her body and nearly killed her leading to him wanting to take his revenge the way he is. But at the same time, the fact that Kyuusaku wants to destroy everything in order to save Keiko brings a bit more tragedy and nobility to his character. Sure what he wants to do is insane and may end up harming more than helping, but he's doing it driven by this passion he has for his wife and that he thinks that she needs to be brought back even if millions have to die in the process. Obviously Keiko not only knows this isn't true, but has set up a back-up plan using Hiroshi and the others in order to enact it. Obviously it would be telling to say what it is and how they are to be used, but the "ultimate good youkai" is one major key behind it...and likewise, those charms that were left in the desk. What they do...well, that's for next time. As for Kyuusaku and the Youshin's fight...well, it was neat to see Nube get that maneuver across using something else he knew worked (that Oshou, as stupid as he is, thinks is junk), but it was more to show the progress of the battle while the class gets the real meat of the story this time. The back-and-forth between the characters is necessary and we will get a bit of that until they reunite...so just bare with it. https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31512[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 227 by StrangerAtaru2011-09-21T23:20:43+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comWith Hiroshi and the others running for their lives from an army of artificial youkai, Hinokami (Nube) and Nagumo (Tamamo) are alone to take on the Youkai Doctor...who possesses a mighty power to challenge the spirit warriors!
#227: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 4th: Menace of the Youkai Soldier!!
144. SFX: Go go go go go go Kyuusaku: This is the Youkai Soldier---...the form of the super-ancient warrior! Nube: A human clad in youryoku armor? Tamamo: We can't seem to overlook this on a moment's notice.
145. Kyuusaku: Kukuku, are you prepared...? Let's go! SFX: Gotsu Kyuusaku: This armor takes in a large amount of the youryoku in the atmosphere and makes it energy. If a human was clad in this, they can obtain the same power as a strong youkai. Yes...the equivalent power to an Oni or Tengu!! (TN: Just because the chapter brought it up: tengu are generally considered powerful youkai originally seen as demons or war harbringers but today are considered kami of Shinto and are even worshiped in Shugendo. They are commonly youkai with human and avian characteristics, but can also take on a characteristic of merely being a "human with a long nose" in depiction)
146. SFX: Gushaaa | Puki puki Kyuusaku: Fu...it's over already...I'm relatively dumbfounded... Kyuusaku: !? SFX: Nyoro | Nura Nube: Ah~~that was surprising. Tamamo: Somehow if you think that these bodies can't die, then we can take an opportunity to defend.
147. SFX: Ba Kyuusaku: Ku... Kyuusaku: Understood: these two have physical bodies that are made with kneading ki. I saw of this in literature...is this seemingly "Youshin Jutsu", that is used by only advanced spiritualists... SFX: Kashan kashan Tamamo: Hinokami-kun SFX: Kacha Nube: Right! Nube: Reisatsuseki! This stone presents damage to the extent of the acceleration reached facing a youki body.
148. Nube: Otto! I was off. SFX: Byu SFX: Ba SFX: Zuba Kyuusaku: Gu...a combination?... SFX: Baki Kyuusaku: You small fry! SFX: Dogaa!
149. Kyuusaku: Fu, ultimately you were no match for... SFX: Hyu---kun! SFX: Dogaa Nube: Earlier I was off on purpose, because I was reaching force through hooking it to the pillar. SFX: Zugagagaga
150. Tamamo: Youkai Doctor...you too would have realized it if you are a scholar: our bodies can do anything simply similar to clay. Nube: Bley ca~~n. (TN: Nube ended up using "dayo~~n" here, finishing off Tamamo's sentence but at the same time making that weird face. I tried to make it work by having him go "bleh" but fusing it with "they can", thus ending up with that weird expression) SFX: Nyoro nyoro Tamamo: On the other hand, your prided armor did take just a bit with our attacks but it has taken damage. If you continue as is... SFX: Gara Tamamo: You don't have a chance! Kyuusaku: Fu Kyuusaku: Stop with the child's play bluff. (Hahahahaha) Kyuusaku: I'm sorry but this armor has regenerative power. SFX: Shuuu
151. Kyuusaku: However, if you two took an attack of this armor that has youki, there would be a collision of ki and ki... Kyuusaku: Your ki would scattered around a bit and decrease...wouldn't that increase the damage...? SFX: Zuki zuki Kyuusaku: Well then...with that, let me show you the true power of this armor in this vicinity. Vyurarura Uriruramu Hekitomu!! SFX: Zuryuu! Nube & Tamamo: !!
152. Nube: Wh...what, a youkai in his shoulder!? Tamamo: Wrong! That's the super-ancient civilization's destruction weapon... Kyuusaku: Shiryoudama!! (TN: "Shiryoudama" = "Dead-Spirit Ball") SFX: Dooooo
153. SFX: Dogooon Tamamo: Th...that's...what he released was a ball of aura of the dead...? SFX: Oooh | Uuh... | Hiiii... Nube: Further, it's a great number... Kyuusaku: Right: in the air, thousands to tens of thousands of spirits that aren't resting in peace drift about...I gather up those spirits and fire them. The ghosts now were the aura of a hundred people. Kyuusaku: Further, the Shiryoudama has many varieties by their grudge. Now was the ball of spirits that died by a physical power like an accident.
154. Kyuusaku: And this are!! SFX: Bo SFX: A Shiryoudama of spirits who died in fire such as in a fire accident. (TN: Weirdly Kyuusaku ends up saying in Japanese "Kaji na do Hi", which actually stands for "fire such as in a fire", but the "hi" is regular natural "fire" while "kaji" is a "fire incident" such as an accident or arson. Thus I had to make it sound like the two "fire" here are different) SFX: Dogaa Nube: Uwa SFX: Gooooo Spirits: Its hot---... | Save me---... Nube: A...amazingly hight temperature. (TN: The term actually used here isn't "high temperature" but "kounetsu", which usually is used as a prefix for "pyro" or a "high fever". I made it "high temperature" to go along with the concept of the heat they're fealing with the power of this Shiryoudama) Kyuusaku: And these are the spirits of those who starved to death! SFX: Gagagagagaga Spirits: Feed me | I'm hungry---
155. Nube: S**t, he's mocking us. SFX: Da Tamamo: We don't have the time to get on with your street performance! Kyuusaku: I won't be defeated by you two! Take this! The Shiryoudama of the strong grudge of dying by murder! SFX: Doshu Shuba Bomu Goba
156. Kyuusaku: Direct hit! SFX: Doguaa Tamamo: S...s**t...being defeated to this point by one like a human is... SFX: Gara... Nube: Damn it...Even in this interval of doing this, Hiroshi and the others are... Kyuusaku: I will...not lose...for the one that I love. SFX: Haa haa haa
157. Voices: Wa---kya--- SFX: Dododododo | Oooooh Kyouko: It's...it's a dead end!! Miki: What--do we do, Hiroshi---
158. Hiroshi: Whatever we do, however we do it... (Haa haa) Hiroshi: They can only be fought by us. Everyone, make use of each of your personalities! SFX: Pera pera pera SFX: Hore hore Makoto: Let's be friends. SFX: Niko niko Kyouko: You all--! SFX: Pun pun Hiroshi: Let's panic, let's panic.
159. Katsuya: Wa--- Kyouko: Sa...save us--- Hiroshi: Damn it, we're powerless...! Are...we children who aren't useful at all, just as Hinokami said... SFX: Giri giri Hiroshi: Nube...Akira...we're sorry... SFX: Giri
160. Voice: I'll lend...you power...well... SFX: Zazazazaza Miki: The youkai...are running... Kyouko: Was it the light coming from the painting...? Makoto: This painting opens up. There's a room inside. Hiroshi: Eeh? Hiroshi: What exactly is this... SFX: Gii----
The yo-yo was said to be an object that the aborigines of the Phillipines used as a weapon for hunting purposes. Just like the boomerang that is used by the aborigines of Australia, it was a useful weapon that would return to the palm of your hand if it didn't hit the prey. The name that made it "yo-yo" has a meaning of "Come, come" in Tagalog.
However, compared to the boomerang, the yo-yo's usage as a weapon seems to be a pretense of being used as a weapon in manga and anime due to it's image as a toy being strong.
The usage of a yo-yo as a weapon in manga perhaps was introduced in "Sukeban Deka". Asamiya Saki, the main character, had a special model that inserted lead into a hard-plastic model and was attached not by string but by a chain (to make matters worse, there was a crest of sakura on it) and batted around to defeat enemies who stood in lines. (After this manga, there came to be a three-part TV drama, and each of them starred Saitou Yuki, Minamino Youko and Asaka Yui.)
Also in the TV Anime "Choudenji Robo Combattler V", a 57m in height, 550 ton in weight giant robot joined together the parts of both shoulders and both hips making two yo-yos (perhaps their diameters were greater than 5m) and utilized an amazing attack called "Choudenji Yo-Yo" that struck enemies hard.
With just these two works as the famous ones, there haven't really been found other main characters that battle with yo-yos. (TN: A few things: 1. The truth on whether or not the yo-yo is actually an ancient Phillipino weapon is somewhat in doubt. Some say it was, others believe the story is a fabrication that just gained traction over the years. 2. "Sukeban Deka", as stated prior and with the literal translation of "Delinquent Girl Detective", is a popular and notable franchise originally published in shoujo magazine "Hana to Yume" between 1976 and 1982. In the original manga, she was a delinquent who ended up going to prison with the government giving her a chance at redemption by making her a cop with her trademark yo-yo weapon. Three dramas emerged between 1985-1987 usually utilizing the major J-pop stars of the times as the main heroine, as stated prior as Yuki Saitou in the first, Youko Minamino in the second and Yui Asaka in the third. There have also been three movies about these characters. 3. "Choudenji Robo Combattler V" (also translated as "Super-Electric Robo Combattler V") was a giant robot anime from 1976 created by Toei animation and is notable as the first of the three "Robot Romance Series" anime that changed the storytelling aspects of giant-robot series adding further maturity to them. The "Choudenji Yo-Yo" was the giant robot's most notable of it's many weapons. It is only known in the US as "Combattra", a robot released as part of the "Shogun Warriors" toy line of Mattel)
TN: First of all, I guess I have to start this entry with another apology...I've been doing that a lot lately, huh. This time, though, my apology comes with a bit more sense: considering that the Youkai Doctor arc that is being put up is probably the longest story arc in the entire run of Nube, I figured that for consistency's sake (and even then I doubt it is that consistent) that I figured to finish the entire arc and make sure I don't keep running back and forth to various websites to keep track of what I translated terms as before putting the meat of the arc up. Yes...the arc is fully translated, and hopefully will all be up within the next few days...but knowing my lazy streak (and my own recent feelings and situations), I sort of hope it does get up at all.
With that said: this was an interesting chapter that sort of moves the story along by the end but at the same time more introduced the threat that Kyuusaku held in his power even if it doesn't quite reveal yet why he's doing it. The Youkai Soldier weaponry he possesses really are scary if you think about it, with him pulling in the youki and the dead within the air and using it as fuel and ammo to fight back against the two youshin fighters. Yeah, it probably is lucky Nube and Tamamo aren't using their real bodies to fight against him, but at the same time the mere factor that Kyuusaku is able to think outside the box to figure out a way to fight against the Youshin while Nube is continuing to think of ways to fight back against this strange armor really shows that the two aren't taking the other for granted and this is going to be a long drawn-out ordeal. As for Hiroshi's group...yeah you could say it was lucky that they found 'that room', but they were guided by someone to it...which we'll get more info about next time! (don't you love/hate cliffhangers?)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31070[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 226 by StrangerAtaru2011-08-25T01:19:19+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comAt the top of a hill near the Doumori Ruins sits Hyakkokukan, a cursed mansion owned by a mad Youkai Doctor who has issued cursed games for a strange purpose. But who is this man...and what does "big hat" know of him!?
#226: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 3rd: The Secret of the Youkai Doctor!!
120. "Huge Hat": Here is the mansion of the Youkai Doctor. You should escape quickly. Hiroshi: Huh!? The Youkai Doctor!? Kyouko: Wh...what are you? "Huge Hat": I am...Nagumo Keita, Hinokami-kun's, well, friend. (TN: Considering it was spoiled with the last coloring section, I kept the "quoted" version of the name since the real identity is rather obvious by now) Everyone: !
121. Hiroshi: Is he? Nube: Ah...yes. Oh well. Nube: Fu, however I hadn't had the thought that you would also use the Youshin Jutsu, Tamamo. (whisper whisper) Tamamo: You engulfed your soul in ki and changed it into a fixed form...I saw you do it earlier and copied it, Nueno-sensei. (TN: The "fixed form" part is a weird translation for "Koteika", with "kotei" being a "fixed" or "standard" form, while the "ka" is the "change" or "transformation" part to emphasize that he changed his soul into a fixed form akin to what Nube did becoming Hinokami) Tamamo: However, since the moment we were attacked by the cursed game was too sudden, I only had the time to knead my ki into a child form. It seems you did so too, teacher. Nube: Yes. Nube: However...fufufu, you...kukuku, in knickerbockers...upupu...that really suits you, Ta--ma-chan. (Hi---) Tamamo: Impolite! SFX: Gon gan gon Miki: They're bad fellows... (whisper whisper...)
122. Tamamo: At any rate, all of you will leave this mansion as before. What remains will be me and Hinokami-kun solving the mystery of the Youkai Doctor in the mansion. Hiroshi: He...hey, wait! Hiroshi: What you said, what Hinokami said: why are you treating us as hinderances? It seems as if we can't do anything... Makoto: We're the same grade schoolers as you two. Kyouko: Right: let's have everyone join their power together and resolve this. Tamamo: Fu, join our power togethers? Worthless, that is funny. Hiroshi: What's that!?
123. Hiroshi: Are you saying that the true power of us and you two is different? Tamamo: Right. Nube: Hey, stop! Hiroshi: You, don't mock class 5-3... Nube: Wait! Hiroshi: ? Tamamo: That's!
124. Youkai Doctor: You...why are you all...making noise in my mansion... Hiroshi & Kyouko: Th...that's... Nube & Tamamo: The Youkai Doctor...
125. Youkai Doctor: Kukuku...as long as you're in my mansion, you won't live... Nube: You! You made that game! The cursed game that's taking the lives of children! Youkai Doctor: Kukuku...of course. Over 100 children have died throughout the country already...it is said the cause is unknown...but for my plan, the lives of many, many more children are needed... Youkai Doctor: Ha ha ha ha ha ha Hiroshi: Ku Hiroshi: S**t, your'e unforgivable. Youkai Doctor! Face us in battle. Nube: Cut it out, Hiroshi. Youkai Doctor: Ku ku ku...a battle...?
126. Hiroshi: Here we go! SFX: Da! Nube: Stop Hiroshi: Hyousube!! (TN: A youkai we never encountered in this manga, Hyousube is a variety of kappa from Kyuushu generally seen as a creepy, laughing bald man who goes after eggplant) SFX: Kuwa Katsuya: Daidara Bocchi! Makoto: Nenekogappa! Miki: Nurarihyon! Kyouko: Betobeto-san (TN: Another youkai I believe we never encountered, "Betobeto-san" is a strange being that makes footsteps while you're walking, yet doesn't seem to appear to you any time you turn around) Hiroshi: Kuchisake-Onna! Hiroshi: How's--that? Give up? We're the Youkai Doctors! Makoto: So then, you're not to the Nube class. Miki: Watch and falter considerably. Kyouko: Yep! Katsuya: Ha ha ha ha ha Tamamo: Hiroshi-kun...I didn't say he was the Youkai Doctor for that meaning. He's... Hiroshi: Eh?
127. Youkai Doctor: Kukuku...right? A request for the Kuchisake-Onna? SFX: Su Youkai Doctor: Verokirasusuma Ayanufuramamani Chichichikakafu...Fuyurayuramani Ramenuruyorura... SFX: Kiiii...n Tamamo: Look! That equipment on the floor: he's revealing a means to manipulate youki from research of a super-ancient civilization. Hiroshi: What's that? Tamamo: The youki in the air is condensing very quickly...
128. Youkai Doctor: Kukuku...my hatred, take form! (Hahahahahah) Kuchisake-Onna: Shaaa!! SFX: Bari bari bari bari bari
129. Kuchisake-Onna: Am I pretty~~~? Makoto: Hiee Katsuya: Uwaaa, he made the Kuchisake-Onna!? Hiroshi: And further she's huge! And strong! SFX: Gusha Kyouko: Wa-- Hiroshi: Pomade, Pomade Tamamo: Hinokami-kun Nube: Right! Nube: There were several weapons I could use within the Doumori Temple junk. It would be nice if they were real but SFX: Gasa gasa
130. SFX: Gatsu gatsu gatsu Kuchisake-Onna: Gugee Tamamo: My Youshin Jutsu form is a consistant 1/20th of my youryoku. But this sasumata, which has been handed down for generations in the youko family, has the power to defeat small youkai. (TN; I may have explained it before but a "Sasumata" or "War-Fork" is a traditional Japanese weapon usually used for catching things and is generally used today for law enforcement to catch crooks) Youkai Doctor: ......What are you? Nube: Out of the way! SFX: Kiiiiin
131. Nube: A Reisatsuseki Sphere. It presents a physical attack to spiritual bodies. (TN: I don't know if we ever encountered it yet, but "reisatsuseki" literally translates into "spirit-killing stone") Nube: Further if I increase the hitting speed, the destructive power will increase to the extent of it's quickness...!! SFX: Gyurururu... Caption: Stretching his finger (Youshin can stretch their body freely) SFX: Dogaa
132. SFX: Pashi! | Bashuu Hiroshi: Amazing... Miki: Those two may not be human after all. SFX: Ga Tamamo: Clearly understand our true power. Hiroshi: Sh...shut up! Youkai Doctor: ...... SFX: Tata Tamamo: Mu! Nube: Are you running? Hold on.
133. SFX: Kachi SFX: Paka Nube & Tamamo: Waaaaaaaaa Hiroshi: Heh? Katsuya: Hey hey, manga these days don't do that. Kyouko: Hi...Hinokami-kun! Katsuya: Wasn't that our true power? Hiroshi: It's fine. They won't be dead guys with that. Katsuya: But with that, it's come to be just us. Miki: What~~do we do, what~~do we do~~~!?
134. Hiroshi: Weren't all of you know--ingly acting stupid to them? This mystery will be solved by just us! Katsuya: Se...seems so... Makoto: It--will, it--will. We're the Nube class. Kyouko: Hold on, everyone, is this serious? Miki: It...it seems so---. I'm stretching my neck out and--- (TN: I find it funny Miki is saying she's "stretching her neck out" while using her Rokurokubi powers...) Hiroshi: We'll come to that simply. SFX: Kiiii... Hiroshi: Cool--ness, cool--ness. SFX: Paaa... Hiroshi: Cool fart of a kappa--. (TN: The part here about the "cool fart of a kappa" is a joke continuing from the previous panel: Hiroshi kept going on and on about "heiki" which is "coolness", but then suddenly says "kappa no he da" which is "the fart of a kappa" using the same "he". Strangely I decided to keep the pun by using "fart" while likewise keeping the "cool" from the "heiki") SFX: Hyuuu... SFX: Zowa zowa zowa zowa... Kyouko: Right~~~~...
136. Tamamo: ...We were unprepared. Nube: If we didn't have these Youshin bodies, we would have died instantly. SFX: Muku Nube: This is untimely. We've been separated from Hiroshi and the others. Tamamo: It's because those children are ordinary humans...how many minutes can they live in this youkai mansion... Nube: S**t, we have to return quickly. Tamamo: Youryoku can't be used sufficiently. This is a completely inconvenient body. Nube: We'll escape from the that tunnel.
137. Nube: By the way, you said you've investigated the Youkai Doctor. Tamamo: Yes, the owner of this Hyakkokukan was found in records of the science world. Tamamo: His real name is Nakiri Kyuusaku. Ten years ago, he moved into this mansion with his wife to investigate the Doumori Ruins. The Doumori Ruins are, as you know, the ruins of a super-ancient civilization. Tamamo: According to his research, the super-ancient civilization captured "Ki" as a scientific energy; they were said to utilize this and built a civilization that was completely different from the present. Caption: Refer to Manga Vol. 20 Tamamo: He had wanted to publish this to the scientific world...but "Ki" can't be seen by the eye. What he had thought of there was a device that gathered from the air "youki", which comparatively is easy to see with the eye and make youkai...
138. Tamamo: However... SFX: Bari bari bari Scientist 1: Th...that thing shouldn't be possible! Scientist 2: Unscientific. Scientist 3: A trick! We've decided you're a fraud! Scientist: Look! These things are mere stones! "Mrs. Nakiri": Watch out! This device is still in operation... "Mrs. Nakiri": Kyaaa!! SFX: Pishaa Kyuusaku: Keiko!! Kyuusaku: Gyaaaaa... SFX: Goooo... Tamamo: ---His wife died...he himself bore great injury...and...
139. Kyuusaku: And he came to be called the Youkai Doctor...and his form dissapeared to the people.---That's as far as the records left to the world go. (TN: Since he has a proper name now, I'll just go with "Kyuusaku" for here on) Kyuusaku: The deepness of my resentment...do you understand it? Nube: I don't undestand it...with that, you've been taking the lives of children with the cursed game...how is that related to it? Kyuusaku: Kukuku...There isn't a need to ask that. Those brats that came together with both of you are already dead...And both of you, who are stubborn just a bit, will die here.
140. Kyuusaku: This stone is a military weapon of the super-ancient civilization. It's best that it's called a thing like a kind of armor. Kyuusaku: But this stone is always continuing to absorb the youki of the atmosphere and possesses a dreadful attack power and defensive power with this power. The one who wears this will become the strongest youkai soldier. Kyuusaku: ...Hekito! SFX: Bushu--- Nube: !! Amazing youki! Tamamo: He's coming, Hinokami-kun!
141. Kyuusaku: Ku ku ku: realize the power of the Youkai Doctor!! Hiroshi: It's...it's too late~~~ Everyone: Ha ha ha ha Kyouko: ...We're dead.
142. TATENO HIROSHI The names of Hiroshi and Kyouko are those taken from Hiroshi and Kyouko of "Dokonjou Gaeru", which was serialized in Jump long ago and became a TV anime twice.
For that reason, Nube's special yomikiri edition had the line "You have guts" when a newt, not a frog, was attached to his back, not his shirt. (were there people who realized this...?) (TN: Without looking at the original chapter, I tried to pull up the section and approximated it but...considering that a newt is an amphibian, I sort of now understand the "parody" aspect they were trying to for with Hiroshi in the second pilot, considering I probably mentioned more than once already the "connection" Hiroshi and Kyouko had to "Dokonjou Gaeru")
TN: I just have to chuckle seeing what Tamamo is reduced to in this arc. That tiny frame and huge hat...oh how the mighty youko has fallen.
After all of the build-up of the first couple chapters, this one really gets into the meat of the battling while at the same time begins to answer some questions regarding Kyuusaku and why the heck he hates everyone and is using all this spiritual power. It was strange seeing the Kuchisake-Onna again considering she isn't that bad from what we saw of her before, but...remember, this isn't the Kuchisake-Onna, merely just a collection of youki mutated into her form. (if this was really her she'd really be pissed...just as I imagine Tamamo was if he ever found out about his "clone" in that haunted house all those years ago) The way we saw the two Youshin boys handling things so far (before things get really messy as they will next time) was a lot of fun, even though the students...well, what can you say: if you buy it from Oshou, 9 out of 10 it will be junk. Meanwhile, I do find it interesting finding out about the tragic tale of Kyuusaku and Keiko that it does seem to finally link back (well the whole arc) to that really weird one-shot with the pager that was some time ago. I know I mentioned to remember all of the matter regarding the ancient tech, but somehow I just wonder how the heck Kyuusaku would be able to find out and control devices that can create actual youkai and turn him into an ancient-tech warrior...and not a silly pager advertised by Ryoko Hirosue's ancient clone. But of course it's all for the plot so lets just leave it at that...though at least it's convenient that Nube and Tamamo are Youshin now considering how many "killing blows" they've taken thus far and may just keep taking with the way this arc is going...https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31069[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 225 by StrangerAtaru2011-08-25T01:03:33+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comWith their friend falling under a bizarre curse and their two greatest allies sealed in stone, Hiroshi and the others must take on the strange maker of the cursed games on their own...well not quite on their own...
#225: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 2nd: Infiltration! The Cursed Hyakkokukan
98. Nube: The resolution of this case by all of you is impossible! Hiroshi: What's that!?
99. Kyouko: Hinokami-kun...he always comes whenever we're in a crisis...that mysterious man... SFX: Doki doki doki Hiroshi: Chi...that Kyouko, she's becoming spacy again... Miki: He's appeared again. Hinokami Akira, you're truly an elusive one. Are you really human? What is your true identity? (TN: Miki's "elusive one" comment is actually in Japanese "shinshutsukibotsu", which is a term for a person who always appears unexpectedly at an unexpected moment) Katsuya: Ah--it's as he said. Let's quit sticking our necks into this dangerous situation. Makoto: We can't help out? If it's from Hinokami-kun, that would be reliable. Nube: Well, leave this case to the police; all of you go do your homework and wait at home.
100. Hiroshi: Shut it----!! SFX: Bakii Kyouko: Hiroshi! Hiroshi: How can this be understood by you? The police and the adults don't believe in the cursed game. Only we can save Nube and Akira. Hiroshi: Can this be understood by you? Our friend and our teacher are just that important to us...you...
101. Hiroshi: Chi, let's go. The time to just be concerned with this guy is useless! Nube: Hiroshi... SFX: Su Kyouko: Sorry...I do understand. I'm certain that you intented on settling this alone again. I don't know what being you are, but this is reckless. Kyouko: If you can, I want your cooperation... Miki: In spite of being struck with all his might that much... (He's not swollen at all...) SFX: Ji~~~ Nube: Uo, it hurts, hiii (Geho) Caption: Acting Miki: Suspicious, too suspicious...
102. Sign: Doumori Hospital Voice 1: For the time being, let's hide the stone-changed Nube and Tamamo somewhere. Voice 2: Right: these may be discovered by unknown people and be sent out to the bulky garbage. (TN: "Bulky garbage" is strangely a type of garbage disposal in Japanese culture, known as "Sodaigomi", with the "sodai" standing for "coarse" or "rough") Nube: That time...I escaped my physical body at once with the Youshin Jutsu but...Tamamo wasn't saved... Kyouko: Nube, hnhnhn (TN: The "hnhnhn" here is my attempt to translate the "shikushiku" used for Kyouko's sobbing) SFX: Gan gon baki Nube: He...hey hey, do it much more carefully...you'll break it. Hiroshi: Akira, we will save you for certain. Wait for us...
103. Phone: Boop---hey, this is Yu--kime. I've gone up to Hokkaido for a skating tour--nament. Please leave a message after the beep... Sign: Tobacco Kyouko: Yukime-san's away from home. Katsuya: Chi, at this moment... Kyouko: What do we do? Can this really be done by just us? Hiroshi: Can we pull back now? At any rate, let's supply ourselves with weapons. I've got a good idea. Sign: Doumori Temple Oshou: Well~~they're cheap, they're cheap. If you're fighting youkai, then have the spiritually powered items of Doumori Temple! SFX: Doro doro doro doro~~~
104. Nube: Hey, stop this. Where are these bogus goods a good idea, hey. Students: Uwaa... Oshou: Shut up--- Oshou: These are pickles that were said to create a hero of good luck by just eating them long ago. With the costume, it's 10,000 yen. Outfit: Inukichi (Dog's Luck) (TN: The thing that Oshou is referring to here is the first of a few manga references he uses as "special powers" here. In this case, he is referring to fellow WSJ series "Tottemo! Luckyman" by Hiroshi Gamo. Weirdly the outfit, which originally had "Daikichi" due to Luckyman's super-luckiness, has "inukichi" here instead...) Makoto: I'll buy it. Oshou: This is called the "Nara Cutter", long ago a legendary man used this as his strongest weapon. A rare item: 20,000 yen. (TN: The "Nara Cutter" strangely is a move utilized by a character from the gag/sports WSJ series "Makuhari", by Kita Yasuaki) Miki: I'll buy it. Oshou: These long ago were called "Charm Point", when you put them on your arms, a mysterious power will gush forth; 30,000 yen. Hiroshi: Uwa, my hair is growing. (Ooh) (TN: These strange hoops that Hiroshi is wearing is in reference to another WSJ series: this time "Sexy Commando Gaiden: Sugoi-yo, Masaru-san" by Kyousuke Usuta. Weirdly enough the hoops work the same way in that manga in that it immediately promotes hair growth, but it's other power is weirdly the interference with electronic devices) Nube: He thinks we're kids and ripping us off.
105. Nube: N? That is? Oshou: Ah---over there is junk that is--n't useful at all. Nube: Hey hey...I can still use these. Hiroshi: Alright, the preparations are arranged. Let's go! SFX: Paku paku (TN: Regarding the last two "weapons" acquired by Nube's class: -Katsuya's possession of a puppet is yet another WSJ reference: this time to "Karikurizoushi Ayatsuri Sakon", a short series written by Masaru Miyazaki and drawn by Takeshi Obata about a puppeteer detective. -And Kyouko...well, she's once again using the Sailor Moon SS wand...yeah, she's never going to get rid of that connection, huh?) Hiroshi: What, you're still coming along? Nube: Not really...the direction I'm going in is just the same. Hiroshi: Chi, do whatever you want.
106. Hiroshi: According to this map left by Akira Hiroshi: It's near the Doumori Ruins where we discovered the OOPARTS previously. Caption: Hyakkokukan (TN: The setting for this arc, the "Hyakkokukan" literally translates into "Hundred-Carving Mansion") Nube: !...It's the same! The mansion that appeared in the game...
107. Hiroshi: That western-style house? In here may be the person who created the cursed game... (TN: "Western-style home" is a term in Japanese known as "youkan", which refers to a larger building home like a mansion that is not like those used in Japan) Nube: ...This is bad. It's as if I can feel a stabbing youki... Miki: Nara Cutter, Nara Cutter SFX: Saku saku saku Nube What--are you doing? Miki: Ye---p, no blood appeared. You may not be human after all. Nube: Stupid... SFX: Oooooh...
109. Katsuya: Kya--- SFX: Doo---doo--- Nube: Yo...youkai from the sky!? Nube: Those are..."Tsurube Otoshi"! It's a youkai that attacks people from the tops of trees, sucks their life energy and turns them into mummies...why are they in this place!? Caption: Refer to Manga Vol. 11 Makoto: Wa-- Nube: Makoto!! SFX: Doo Makoto: Hi... Nube: Ku SFX: Shuuu... Makoto: Hi...Hinokami-kun Nube: Outside is dangerous! Get into the mansion; I ask that of you, Hiroshi-kun! Hiroshi: Ye...yes!
110. Hiroshi: Da--- SFX: Ba---n SFX: Dodo! SFX: Bata--n! Miki: It won't open... SFX: Gacha gacha Kyouko: Even the windows have iron bars.
111. Nube: ---it seems the master of this mansion is giving an invitation of a warm welcome to us. Miki: Your hand? SFX: Ji---... Nube: Guwaa, it hurts! Makoto: I'm sorry about that... Nube: No, what? This isn't a great thing. I just temporarily had my energy sucked. It will return to normal immediately. Makoto: It would be better if you didn't come for me...I've just become a burden... Nube: Makoto... Nube: That isn't so. You came thinking that you wanted to save Nube-sensei, Akira and others. If you had courage, you will be useful. Makoto: Hinokami-kun...
112. Makoto: Thank you...Hinokami-kun is like Nube-sensei. SFX: Giku! Nube: A...am I? Ahahaha.... Nube: At any rate, the key to undoing the game's curse seems to be seizing the owner of the mansion. Shouldn't we search for him and ask him to talk? SFX: Gii... SFX: Gishi...gishi... SFX: Giro "Masked Man": Fuyura Totoniruroma Mamarurura...
113. SFX: Kiiii...n Katsuya: Uwa Kyouko: Kyaaaa! SFX: Ooooooh...
114. Nube: Shoukera...Why is that youkai...suddenly...everyone, ru... Hiroshi: Come on, youkai! SFX: Haaaaa... SFX: Dogaa Students: Uwaaa Hiroshi: Hiii~~these items weren't effective at all--- Miki: We were deceived--- Nube: Watch out! SFX: Zun!
115. Nube: Run! (to himself) This is bad...I can't used my spiritual powers in this form...we'll be defeated! SFX: Baki baki SFX: Ba Nube: !! SFX: Batsu Nube: !? What!?
116. "Huge Hat": Though you can't sufficiently use your spiritual power, stop acting reckless. Hinokami-kun. SFX: Shuuu
117. Students: !! Nube: Th...this ki...it can't be...!? "Huge Hat": From that, its better that those outside myself and Hinokami-kun escape from this mansion. I've come to know from investigation: here the youkai are being manipulated at will. "Huge Hat": It's the mansion of the Youkai Doctor. (TN: The title that the "antagonist" of this arc possesses is in Japanese "Youkai Hakase", with "Hakase" usually being used for a "doctor" referring to a learned person (as in one with a doctorate in something as opposed to a medical person). Thus I make him as the "Youkai Doctor"...probably because "Dr. Youkai" would make him sound like he was "Youkai-Sensei" like how Tamamo is)
118. NAGUMO KEITA A clone Youko Tamamo created with the "Youshin Jutsu". Since he isn't familiar with the technique to the extent of Nube, the quantity of his ki is few and, due to that, he's shorter than even Hinokami Akira.
TN: Don't try to be deceived by the sudden appearance of this "new character" or by Nube as Hinokami running amuck...I do have to somewhat get into what they're doing here. In a weird way, both of them appear to be allies as well as hindrances of the main five of the arc in dealing with the strange Youkai Doctor. But if you think about it, this is to be expected: Nube, even in his youshin form, sees this as something he and he alone can handle and doesn't want to see his students get hurt by the threat that is tempting them to go in and get themselves killed. Nube is just acting like his typical teacher self and doesn't wish to see his students get hurt. But of course with Nube powerless (and acting weird considering...it is his youshin self) and with the personal mission, this really is something his students are the only ones that can deal with. Nube may help, but as it stands the situation remains that these five are the ones who can take the Youkai Doctor down and save their friend and teachers. Though...it is weird that past "youkai" like the Tsurube Otoshi and Shoukera have suddenly returned...but there is a reason behind that which we'll get into soon enough.
BTW: no matter what other obscure weird weapon the others get, Kyouko will forever be tied to Sailor Moon. I guess Hiroshi's comment about it being passe a few volumes back is wrong in her case.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/31068[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 224 by StrangerAtaru2011-08-25T00:54:13+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comWhat if there was a day where everyone had to be saved...and yet your greatest ally and hero can't handle them? For several 5-3 students, the greatest threat they've ever faced is about to emerge...and yet they may not have their greatest ally to help them out!
#224: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association The 1st: The Day Nube Dissapeared
75. SFX: Ji--... Narrator: Right now, there surely is the hand of a dreadful demon extending out to we, the children of Doumori town. SFX: Nyari Sign: New Software Narrator: However...with our greatest crisis this time...how could it be Nube would come to not be there... SFX: Kotsu kotsu Narrator: And it would come to must be fought by merely us... SFX: Shu | Zazaza~~~
76.-77. (Title page...I'm not going to spoil anything but we're going to begin a really, really great arc from here on out...and probably the longest story in Nube! But...if Nube's not around, why is Hinokami Akira!?)
79. Nube: You all---Can't you go home if you want games--- Hiroshi: Yeah...we seemed to think that but Kyouko: We were scared of the cursed software. Nube: Cursed software? Miki: You don't know? It's extremely famous. Currently, a black-suited man has been loitering into software shopes in towns in the vicinity and distributing strange software. Miki: The software is a popular new game just on the cover; inside is inserted the dreadful cursed software. Miki: When you begin the game, a strange character and an eye appears on the screen; If you see this, then already you will die in three days.
80. Kyouko: In the rumors, there are tales that five people have already died. Miki: It is scary. Therefore, the software that we bought today will be played here. (Ah--scary, scary) Nube: Is that really so? You wanted a place and you came? Hiroshi: You're going to play it too, Nube. It'll be fun. Nube: No, I'll die in one second. Katsuya: You won't with this guy. Here, here. Game Voice: Ready, Fight Caption: Nube SFX: Byu | Gyaaa Game Voice: Ring Out. You Lose. Katsuya: Well--well--that's because each game is difficult... Kyouko: How about this?
81. SFX: Dogan | Gasha | Gya gya gya Nube: Fuga~~~ Hiroshi: He seems no good at operating the controller. (Hiso hiso...) Katsuya: That's not it, he's poor at driving too... Makoto: Nube is tone-deaf to games. (Ahaha) (TN: Makoto's expression here is rather strange: he calls Nube "game onchi", with "onchi" being Japanese for "tone-deaf" or "having no ear for something") Nube: Shut up, shut up. Miki: At any rate, these software we've bought aren't the cursed software. Nube: That's why I said no and yet... Kyouko: By the way, what's the matter with Akira? Hiroshi: Oh--he had his coaching school. Kyouko: Hm--m SFX: Ta ta ta
82. Akira: I ended up being late with the coaching school, really...I wanted to play these from during the day like everyone...did they sell out of that new Enokears game... (TN: The game that Akira is trying to buy is a parody of the popular 1998 Square role-playing game Xenogears, which was notable for both its science fiction concepts and it's concepts of memory and psychology. However instead of being "Xenogears", the title instead refers to "Enoki", or "Enokitake", a long, thing white mushroom popular in Asian cuisine; thus why "Xenogears" ended up becoming "Enokears") Akira: That's good, just one was left. Cashier: Thank you much--- Sign: Yamaguchi Dentistry SFX: Waku waku (Excited excited) Akira: Hyo---cool--- Akira: Huh SFX: Ga----
83. Akira: Waaaa Akira: Th...this can't be...U...uwa, how do I clear this? SFX: Katsu Akira: Uwaaa, Nube
85. Kyouko: Ha...half of his body has become stone... Hiroshi: What sickness is this? Tamamo: This is a curse. If the stone changes reach his heart, he'll die. It will be in three more days... Kyouko: Akira!! Hiroshi: Damn, who would do this... Hiroshi: Nube, can't you do anything? Nube: It's a powerful curse...if I don't know it's true form, then meddling with it will... Kyouko: Akira... Kyouko: !? Tamamo: Nueno-sensei, just a moment...
86. Tamamo: In truth...I've discovered this software in his home. Nube: It can't be...Are it's contents...the cursed software!? Tamamo: If we use this, we may know of a way to save him. SFX: Kacha Tamamo: Are games...your specialty!? Nube: ...... SFX: Za----
87. SFX: Oooooh Nube: The screen has changed. Tamamo: It's an eerie action game. SFX: Oooh...oooh Announcer: Please avoid the dead and walk. SFX: Oooh oooh Nube: It's linking to reality.
88. SFX: Ooooh | Kaji kaji kaji Tamamo: Nueno-sensei! It said to please avoid them! Why are we particularly going towards the dead!! SFX: Ooh | Ooooh Nube: No, well, um, I'm Tamamo: I'll do this! Tamamo: This town...Haven't we seen this somewhere? Nube: Eh? Tamamo: The hospital...the school...the station...and the park: all of these locations are Nube: It can't be Tamamo: It is.
89. Nube & Tamamo: Doumori Town Tamamo: We've driven away the dead and seem to be going to a building on top of a hill. Nube: What are the meaning of the characters on the walls of the town? Tamamo: I don't know, they appear to be characters of an extremely ancient period but... Tamamo: ---We've arrived. Nube: ...Let's enter... SFX: Gii---
90. "Screen": Don't get in the way---
91. Nube: You! You're the true identity of the curse... SFX: Ba! Nube: Huh SFX: Bishi Tamamo: Nueno-sensei! I got it: the characters on the wall are...a spell for casting the stone-changing curse. We were sent the entire spell into the bottom of our subconscious by waking through the town... Tamamo: We've...lost... Hiroshi: Nube! SFX: Shuuu Kyouko: What's wrong, did something happen? SFX: Ba---n Hiroshi & Kyouko: !!
92. SFX: Guooooo Hiroshi: Nu...Nube, it can't be: have you truly been defeated!? Kyouko: You can't die, Nube!! Answer me--- Hiroshi: Nu... SFX: Gura SFX: Goto Hiroshi: ...... Kyouko: ......
93. Hiroshi & Kyouko: Nube!! Hiroshi: If this is a curse, then there should be some method to undo it. Kyouko: What do we do!? Both Nube and Tamamo have come to be like this!? Kyouko: Our key is this paper that Akira was grasping. He was drawing a map while playing the cursed software. There's something here on the hill of Doumori Town. Katsuya: It...it can't be: something has to be done by just us? You can't be saying what you are. Miki: Don't talk stupidly. This is an opponent of the extent that it's defeated Nube and Tamamo! Makoto: What can we, without even spiritual abilities, do?
94. Hiroshi: Then what do we do? Watch Akira die in three days!? Hiroshi: ----We can't cry anymore. Hiroshi: This will only be settled by just us.
95. Voice: Hahaha, give up, give up, you'll lose your life. SFX: Za Hiroshi: Hinokami Akira Nube: This isn't an opponent that can be managed by your hands.
96. The Always Familar Coloring Corner
Color it in the colors by consulting the cover of the manga. (Since we haven't been using markers with CG coloring recently, we can't color name designations. Sorry)
HINOKAMI AKIRA A clone Nube creates with his "Youshin Jutsu". Nube comes to be based on his form from his grade school period. He was created when we appeared to hear somehow "A child on the outside, the brains of an adult!" Yep.
TN: First of all, a massive apology on my part. I've been rather bummed with real life stuff the last few weeks, to the point that I've translated a good chunk of this really great, fun and important arc...and yet haven't had the time, patience or whatnot to put it up! Personal admission: I've been really bummed and saddened by my current condition and the current state of the manga and anime community and have been drifting a bit away from it as I've just started going back into being a wanderer getting interested in things I like than trying to buy the hype that manga and anime have become as of late...make that "nothing but hype". I'm still into Japanese culture and still want to be into manga and anime, but I just wonder if I'm starting to hit a crossroads for my future. Of course, that won't affect Nube: I'm with that to the end no matter how long it takes!
So with that side stuff out of the way, let's get into this arc! It probably is one of my favorite arcs in all of "Hell Teacher Nube", probably due to it feeling like the most complete story and because of the interesting twists and turns that are brought about. It isn't the typical Nube one-shots that the series is best at, but it's a nice and fun diversion that is well worth the effort. The key to this arc is definitely the "main five" (as I like to call them) of Doumori Elementary: while we've seen Hiroshi, Kyouko, Miki, Katsuya and Makoto handle threats and a lot of supernatural weirdness throughout the run, this is probably the arc they're put to the ultimate test. We have a threat that has already taken Akira (or in the midst of doing so), has frozen Nube and Tamamo and that only they have any real clue regarding how to handle and face for the time being. (not counting Nube as Hinokami) Their mentors are gone, and all they can do is face whatever did it or else watch others suffer the same. Of course, what I find most interesting even if it's minor is that even though it is those five who end up having to head forth into battle potentially, it is Akira who gave them the only clue they have so far in getting to whatever is doing this. Even though Akira has sadly been underutilized and sometimes questionable as a character for a while now, this shows that even though he is out of it, he's sort of still with the group as they go forth to face the madman behind these cursed video games. In a weird way, Akira has become the 6th member of the team considering...he was supposed to be one of the five at first, but it sort of further emphasizes what we're getting with this arc: no matter what happens, it's the students who must solve it, not the elders.
BTW: Nube just sucks at video games but...we knew that already. It just makes us have levity with the insanity that has begun.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30828[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 223 by StrangerAtaru2011-08-06T20:02:36+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comFor some beings, determining who they are is easy, but it isn't as such for all of them. Such is the case of a young demon who has a peculiar decision it must make...and it may need Nube's class to help it along!
#223: Succubus and Incubus
53. Voice: I am a demon who lives with a human. "Demoness": I lovingly married this person and we even had a child. (Darling) (TN: "Lovingly" actually in Japanese was "Labulabu" or "Love-Love", but that sounded rather silly translated so I just made it "lovingly") "Human": Well... Nube: Um, yeah, so what's your business? SFX: Muka muka muka "Demoness": Actually, I want you to take charge of our child.
54. Mumu: Ni...nice to meet you...I'm Mumu... (TN: Just a nice note: "Mumu" is the kanji for "dream" twice)
55. Nube: --So that's the reason. I'm sorry for this but get along with this one. (TN: There is something I couldn't do here but that will become apparant as the next couple pages go on) Hiroshi: What, we've had youkai children come here up to now. Kyouko: That wo--n't be a problem. Nube: Ye...yes. This could be a big problem. Hiroshi: How is it? Let's be friends--Mumu-kun. Kyouko: Let's become friends, Mumu-chan. (TN: A slight reminder since it will be important: "kun" is an ending that usually is tied to male characters, while "chan" is an ending that usually cutens things and is generally used for females) Hiroshi: Mumu-kun! Kyouko: Mumu-chan!!
56. Mumu: Ah, I'm not either of those. Well...in brief... (TN: Weirdly Mumu uses "boku" in katakana, which usually is for males but...) Mumu: In brief... SFX: Paaaa... Mumu: I can become a boy and Mumu: I can become a girl.
57. Everyone: A big problem. Nube: This child is a "Muma" child. Muma is a demon that comes to do temptation when sleeping at night. For a man, it comes as a succubus, the form of a beautiful woman, but for a woman, it is an incubus, the form of a handsome man. (TN: As I explained way back in the Supplemental in Vol. 2 (#22), I keep the term "Muma" (Dream Demon) for the description of this being because it does not specifically mention it's gender, merely what it is. The being has a meaning of both "succubus" and "incubus", and therefore calling it one would be a disservice to the other, thus why I merely make of it as "Muma" when referring to the creature) Nube: However, when succubus and incubus are children, they're hermaphroditic demons like Mumu. When they become about 10, they seem to completely transform into whichever one way, man or woman. (TN: The term "hermaphroditic" here is actually in Japanese "Ryousei Guyuu", which is "possessive of both sexes". It also has a translation of "androdynous", which could infer the attributes of both sexes, but I thought "hermaphroditic" worked better in the case of someone like Mumu) Nube: However since Mumu was born and raised in the human world, it doesn't have an indication of which to transform into yet.
58. Mumu: I must decide whether to become a man or a woman to live in the human world. With that, I want to be taught whether it's good to be a man or whether it's good to be a woman by everyone... Nube: --That's the reason. Voice: Is it fine to be male female? Hiroshi: So then, decide it's better to be male. Kyouko: Ara, it's better to be female. Hiroshi: Then, shall we bet on it? Which Mumu-kun will become? Kyouko: As you wish. The losing side will treat everyone to juice.
59. Hiroshi: Alright, Mumu-kun, first you''ll be taught the virtue of men. Mumu: Eh, ah, ju...just a moment... Hiroshi: Changing Clothes. SFXL Pikko Pikko Pikko Katsuya: Changing Clothes SFX: Wa--wa-- Hiroshi: Men are ultimately about sports.
60. Hiroshi: Mumu-kun, pass! Mumu: Oh Hiroshi: Shoo---t! SFX: Zubaaa Hiroshi: One Shot--- Mumu: Ene--rgy! Hiroshi: Well, men are invigorating! Come, let's go drink juice. SFX: Doza Magazine Cover: Monthly Eroero
61. Katsuya: Look, it's so plump. Katsuya's Magazine: Sexy Commando. Hiroshi: It's the special Guam Swimsuit Gravia edition, aha--- Hiroshi's Magazine: Ufun White-Pages (TN: The "White Pages" refers to the literal translation of the term "hakusho", which usually is a term used for certain books or magazines) Kaneda: Beast | Guhehe... Boys: Huh... Hiroshi: We...well---even men may not be invigorating, just a bit...(Hahaha) Katsuya: Don't worry about it. Katsuya: Ah, I'll pee a bit. SFX: Nyoro Kaneda: Me too. Assistant: Me too. Makoto: Me too. Hiroshi: Let's let it fly-- SFX: Jo----
62. Mumu: Fil--thy! Hiroshi: Hahaha...cut that out with that being filthy; I haven't taken a bath in three days. Katsuya: Me neither. Kaneda: A week for me. Mumu: Gya---!! Hiroshi: Ah Voice 1: Look, I discovered a huge ground beetle! Voice 2: There's a huge slug here! Hiroshi: Here, here!! SFX: Dododododododo Kaneda: Look at this--- Mumu: Hi----
63. Voice: Please, show me it. Kyouko: It would have been better to be a girl after all. Hiroshi: Ho...hold on, from here was the best of men... Kyouko: Changing Clothes. SFX: Pikko pikko pikko pikko pikko pikko Hiroshi: Changing Clothes. Hiroshi: Ooh~~~! SFX: Doki Kyouko: Waa--it suits you, it suits you. Miki: You're a girl after all.
64. Kyouko: Cooking is fun--- Miki: Kyouko is poor at it but Kyouko: Hey--being a girl is fun. Mumu: Yes, extremely (heart) Noriko: Ara, this is tasty. Kyouko: Which, which. Miki: Wow, that's a good flavor. Noriko: Ah--it's tasty. Kyouko: Yum, yum. SFX: Baku baku zuru zuru musha musha Miki: Ye--s, it's happiness. SFX: Gatsu gatsu mogu mogu Gefu---
65. Kyouko: Nga, ngu Kyouko: We...well then, girls don't particularly stand out as gluttons at all. Noriko: Ye...yes, yes, girls are extremely graceful. Girls: Ufufu...ohoho... Matsui: Hey hey, I saw Kazama-kun walking yesterday with Hiroko-san of class 4. Miki & Shizuka: Eeh~~~ Girl: She's monopolizing that Kazama-kun I've yearned for---enough--- Matsui: Hiroko-san is like that. That flounder-face should be run over by a truck. Shizuka: She can't do that if she's shameless. Miki: Let's place a curse where her nose becomes a pig's. SFX: Doro doro doro
66. Miki: He~~re, instant efficency. SFX: Ko--n ko--n Kyouko: Huh...uh, um there isn't a reason we're always this sodden... Nube: What's wrong? Have you decided to be a man or a woman? (Devote to it) Mumu: Ah, teacher. Mumu: I...don't think I want to be either of them. Its interesting to be both man and woman, and that's what I'll do.
67. Mumu: I...want to be like this all along. Nube: Both boys and girls have good things. If you watch over them with a bit more time... Nube: Ah SFX: Ba! Mumu: I'm fine this way! Mumu: ...I can't choose to be man or woman...in spite of not worrying this much on deciding which from the start... Voice: Yo SFX: Pon
68. Drunk: Are you cosplaying, dear girl...oh well. Big sister...? Big brother? Well, enough. Either is fine. Hand over your game money, you beast.-- Katsuya: Well, wouldn't it be fine even if it was a woman? She would be a beauty and--- Hiroshi: It's regretful that it didn't get to understand the merits of men before then. Voice: Let go! Drunk: Isn't--this great---? This--is your curriculum---if you disobey it, I'll peel you down~~hey hey, you're cute somehow. Mumu: No way---
69. Hiroshi: Stop that--- SFX: Pako---n Mumu: Hi...Hiroshi-kun... Drunk: Th...that brat--! Does he think he can match the power of a high schooler--- Drunk: High School Pu--nch SFX: Sa
70. SFX: Goki SFX: Doki Mumu: Hi...Hiroshi-kun. Drunk: I...I'll remember this--- SFX: Hi---n Hiroshi: Heh. Hiroshi: Are you alright? SFX: Doki doki doki Mumu: Ye...yes, thank you, Hiroshi-kun... Mumu: Somehow...my heart is throbbing out. That was great. You're too cool. (TN: Weirdly Mumu says two words that essentially are the same but I had to adjust it slightly. "Kakkoii" is a typical reading for "cool", as well as "attractive" or "stylish", while "Kakkoyo" is also the same "cool". Ultimately, I had to make two different readings for it just to not spoil what happens next) SFX: Doki doki
71. Mumu: It's decided! I'll be a man. Hiroshi: ! Ri...right! SFX: Doki doki doki SFX: Doki doki | Muku muku SFX: Doki doki doki doki doki Hiroshi: Eh? (TN: Well they are sexual demons...)
72. Hiroshi: ...So, you became a woman!? Mumu: Eh!? Ah!? Mumu: Return, return...huh, I can't return. Voice: --So eventually Kyouko: You became a woman. Great, great. Shizuka: It's better to be a woman after all--- Miki: But how did you come to decide that? Kyouko: ? SFX: Moji moji... Nube: Even doing so, the throbbing-heart of puberty deciding men and women is...
73. Nube: Mother, you knew from the start and were silent about it. Succubus: With this class, I thought there would be child that would take Mumu's heart. Kyouko: Eh, what, what's going on!? Nube: To choose yourself whether to be man or woman... Nube: It may be good Nube: If that chance was held by all children.
Succubus (likewise "sukyubus") is a Muma who takes the form of a female. With a Latin word with the meaning of "To suck in" as it's etymology, it is said to tempt when it appears in the dreams of men and suck in their life energy. In particular, they easily target young priests who participate in a lifestyle of abstinence. This is said to be for plundering spiritual power for antagonizing Satan by sucking this life energy.
There exists the Incubus (likewise "inkyubus") as a similar ally, but those are male Muma with an etymology of the Latin word of "to ride up".
They both are said to be subordinates of Lilith (likewise Lilit), the Night Queen. (TN: The alternate readings are all from the original and were made out in a way to keep them somewhat. The "Sukyubus" and "Inkyubus" were the original Japanese readings for both "Succubus" and "Incubus" and were made the alternate to not confuse with the direct reading. Meanwhile, 'Lilit' is an alternate Hebrew reading for "Lillith" and made sense to be the alternate here)
TN: Admission time going in here: gender identity and issues is really something I understand but it is one that I know is going to get me in trouble with what I may say here. There are many men out there who are born women and vice versa, let alone there are no real traditional "roles" that should exist that should be bound by one's gender or gender identity. I know who I am and what I want and sort of understand those who have a different view of what they want from life and who they are. Sure it may not be what I want but I understand those who make this decision and therefore they should live their lives as happily as they can with the identity they forge for themselves. But before I get too far, I need to remind myself: this is a manga script, not a forum for speaking about gender identity so...let's get to the chapter.
The chapter is an interesting one that seems to more or less be bound by some of the traditional roles of gender in Japanese society, but that's sort of what's expected for a magazine that for the most part is for kids. At their age, they have only a bit of comprehension regarding people being born men or women and can't get into the complexities of gender roles or hermaphrodites or transgendered people or whatnot. As it stands, Mumu is born both male and female and, through it's movement through Nube's class, ultimately decides it's gender by the one that stimulates it, becoming the opposite. While one into TG transformations could get a turn-on by the ending of Mumu's final decision (and a clear as day transformation), one could also wonder why this idea of "excitement" would be the means by which the final sexual transformation would occur. It's really hard to determine what was going on in Mumu's head when the final transformation took place, considering that her (well I'm referring to Mumu now as "her" or "she" due to the finale, but it's mostly an "it" for most of the chapter) heart was going in one direction while her mind was speaking out in another. She showed excitement seeing Hiroshi thinking it was cool that he had the abilities to fight back, yet her heart showed this was less about coolness and more a sexual turn-on, perhaps explaining why I had to be careful with some of the words near the end or else give away the ending. (and we wouldn't want that) Obviously arousal wins out over anything the mind comes up with, but of course that just makes Kyouko angry...again...Hiroshi really is a playboy with youkai girls, huh?
Of course, prior to that decision, it was interesting to see that Mumu really did want to forge her own way in defining what she wanted after seeing both the positives and negatives of both sexes. She seemed to like the action of males, but didn't like the grossness; while she liked the feminine traits of being female but didn't like their hiding away their faults in things such as gluttony or obsessive gossip. One could say that maybe Mumu wanted to forge an identity with a bit of both, but it really had probably nothing to do with sexual transformation at all. Mumu liked things about being male, likewise she liked things about being female. She wanted to be a good person, but was drawn away by the faults thus leading to her feelings of wanting to stay as is. You could say many of these things really have nothing to do with gender and it shouldn't play into it, but the series with it's age limit really doesn't want to get into those sorts of things and for the most part just wanted to give her a comprehensive view of both before the final decision. It's tough to say whether this really is part of the superficial concepts of gender but with a society so used to these concepts for so long, it sort of was believed as such...
There I am making mountains out of molehills again. Let's just leave it as such: you could make more out of it but we're limited by the direction the series takes for who it's for and that probably explains why we had what we had. It was a good chapter but you could make way more out of it that could keep you here all day...but with something important and massive coming up, I think we'll just leave it at that.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30819[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 222 by StrangerAtaru2011-08-06T12:29:22+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comFor a cold, emotionless youko like Tamamo, the concept of "emotion" is as foreign as an idea can be. But through a strange acquisition, he may finally learn the value of feelings...but is it really the right way!?
#222: The Day Tamamo Became Human
31. Tamamo: This is my 13th starring role in total? Is it? It's come to be like that already...
32. Sign: Plaza In Front of Doumori Station Konto "Just Hold on a Minute" Show "Hilarious" (TN: There are a couple things on this sign I have to point out: 1. A "konto" is a lighthearted story usually with a comedic feel to it. 2. The "Suttoko Dokkoi" here I translated as "Just Hold on a Minute" due to the two separate words that are used: "suttoko" being "all of the sudden" and "Dokkoi" being "Hold on!" or "Hold on a Minute!" With both of them together, it just worked best as "Just Hold on a Minute".) Comedian 1: Really, our popularity now has the force of a flying bird crashing... Comedian 2: Dummy! If you're to say it, it's the force of a flying bird falling! (TN: The joke here regarding this pun regards two different verbs tied to the same kanji. The first comedian ends up saying "ochiru", which can typically go as "to fall" but also has a meaning of "to crash", while "otosu", the proper word that the second comedian states to make the joke work, is the proper reading of the kanji, meaning "to fall". The joke here obviously is the mispronounciation of "otosu" as "ochiru".) Kyouko: Ahahahaha Hiroshi: A--musing--ahahaha SFX: Kiki Tamamo: What is so amusing, teacher? Nube: What, you say? That, that.
33. Comedian 1: A chef is skilled at kung fu. Comedian 2: Why's that? Comedian 1: Artichoke (TN: I tried to make this joke work in English the best I could but somehow I know I screwed it up. The actual punchline of the joke in Japanese is "hocho", which is a type of kitchen knife and obviously referring to the "acho" callout that is the yell of martial arts star Bruce Lee. But since it really didn't sound like it would work, I ended up making it "artichoke", which is emphasized right can make itself into "acho") Comedian 1: Do you know of check-ups? Comedian 2: Yeah, it's that red stuff you put on french fries. Comedian 1: Dummy, that's ketchup. (TN: Another joke that was even harder to translate into English: the Japanese term that was introduced by the first comedian is "ningen dokku", which is the Japanese word for "Check-Up". However, the second comedian mistakens "ningen dokku" for "ningen doggu", or "human dog", and originally says the line as "It's the guy from Jump's Wild Half", referring to the notable 1996-1998 manga by Yuuko Asami which involved dogs who took human form. Of course since I couldn't really make the joke work to my advantage using "Wild Half", I just kept the "check-up" part and made the obvious joke) Tamamo: Hmph, worthless. Nube: What~~~ Kyouko: Well, well, it's because Tamamo isn't human. Kyouko: He can't comprehend human laughter and sadness and all emotions. Hiroshi: He is a cool youkai. Nube: Heh! He's a pathetic being! Nube: Someone like me enjoys himself li--ke this (Ahyahyahya Gehya Uhya Uhehe Gehe) Hiroshi: You have to become a bit more cool...
34. Sign: Doumori Hospital SFX: Katsu katsu katsu Narrator: Tamamo Kyousuke - Youko Tamamo Narrator: His aim...it is to comprehend the "love" of humans, but even now it is without achievement...He is...a tad impatient... Mother: Tamamo-sensei Mother: I've heard...that you can perform spiritual treatments... Girl: Ahahaha Eeheeheehee Uhehe
35. Girl: Wa--h wa--h (shiku shiku) Mother: She goes over and over in suddenly crying, laughing and getting angry like this. Girl: What are you---you guy (Garuru...) Tamamo: This seems like a possession. Tamamo: Kotowaribukuro. Within this is packed the intense emotions of humans. Those possessed by this seem to become influenced by intense emotions... (TN: This being doesn't exist, but the full translated name is "The Sack of Reason") SFX: Dokun dokun dokun
36. Tamamo: Hinrou Kyomon Reidai Bunkyoku Rentei Bukyoku Tamamo: Hagun! SFX: Ka Kotowaribukuro: Hyu----! SFX: Becha | Kyu-- Tamamo: It won't bother you anymore. Go home and rest at ease. Mother: Thank you very much.
37. SFX: Piku piku... Tamamo: ...A youkai that can present emotions... Hiroshi: Hey~~it's Saturday, so let's~~go and play~~~ Nube: Huh-- Nube: That's trouble to b--e. Don't have mon--ey. (TN: Nube ended up rhyming here with his approach of "Mendokusa--i, Okane na---i", so I decided to make it rhyme in English as well) Voice: Nueno-sensei! Let's go play! Nube: ?
38. Tamamo: Hahahahaha... Nube: Wh...what are you planning, Tamamo!! Tamamo: Eh, what's that, teacher? Nothing has changed at all from always. Tamamo: With that, a minor joke. (Ehem...) Tamamo: A nurse can't work with a certain doctor. Because of which, she got per pay docked. (TN: This was another really strange joke that just couldn't work at all in English but works wonders in Japanese. The basis of the joke is the setup, which basically translates into "A nurse seems to have many mothers." The punchline though, in Japanese, is "Naasu wa mama", which literally is "it's a situation of nurses" with "mama" being either a word for "mother" or "situation"/"case", but works because of the other usage of "mama", with the first time using the proper version of "okaasan"'. It just coudn't translate at all in English, so I went with the pun you saw here about "pay docking")
39. Tamamo: A ha ha, ahahaha--- Nube: It's like he's an American laughing at an American joke... Nube: Did you eat something bad? Tamamo: No no SFX: Chi chi Nube: Well, before doing that, let's go out on the town. Tamamo: Aah, what good weather. This is truly a feeling that is cheerful. Is this the feeling called "fun"? Tamamo: Mu Cat: Nya-- Box: Please adopt
40. Tamamo: Thats pitifully cold...I'll adopt you. Cat: Nya-- Kyouko: Hey, how could it tru--ly come to this? Tamamo: Oh, there there, you were lonely. Haha SFX: Suri suri Nube: He's completely broken. Tamamo: Teacher! Let's see a movie! Movie: Farewell of Love and Sadness Sign: Doumori Piccadilly Nube: I'll go for the children. Nube: Wha--t a boring movie--I wanted to see a shiver-making horror film... Nube: Uwaa!
41. Nube: Hey, you truly are strange. Tamamo: Am I? Tamamo: Huhuh! Tamamo: Oh...Oooh~~~ Tamamo: What a beautiful person. You have now surely echoed the bell of my heart. Woman: Eeh
42. Nube: Se...seriously? Tamamo: Of course. Tamamo: Ooh, the throb of this heart...Is this the thing called love? God, you that have made this magnificent emotion are a genius. Kyouko: It's embarrasing here listening to him. Tamamo: Can't you come together with me for dinner? Woman: Ye...yes, I'll be glad to. Nube: Hey hey--! SFX: Don! Punk: Be careful you guy. Tamamo: What's that: you're the one who came to hit me. Punk: Shut it, you delicate man. (TN: The punk refers to Tamamo as "yasaotoko", which is a man of delicate features or gentle emotions) SFX: Muya muya... Tamamo: Are you mocking me?
43. Tamamo: Unforgivable! SFX: Dogaa Nube: Huh...! Is he seriously angry!? If he hits a human with the power of a youko... Tamamo: Die! Die! SFX: Doga doga SFX: Bishu bishu
44. Woman: Kyaaaaa!! Nube: Stop it, Tamamo! He's dead! Tamamo: Haa haa SFX: Dosa Cat: Nya--- Nube: What's the matter with you today...Explain it from the start. Tamamo: I've...obtained human emotions with a certain method. The me of now comprehends human laughter, sadness and anger.
45. Tamamo: And...even the emotion called the "Love" of humans, which was my heart's desire. Tamamo: If it was now, I wouldn't lose even if I fought you. Nube: Do you truly have human emotions? Tamamo: Fu SFX: Suru (Slip) SFX: Dokun...dokun
46. Nube: That's...Kotowaribukuro...that thing is fake emotions. What you are feeling doesn't surpass fake emotions that it manufactures. Tamamo: Shut up! Nube: It possesses the heart, unreasonably presents it emotions and makes it go wild, destroying the heart! Tamamo: Silence! With me, I can master it!! Nube: Stop it! Your heart is breaking down. Tamamo: Shut up! Nube: Ah Cat: Nya-- Mouse: Chu-- SFX: Kikikikiki Nube: !!
47. Woman: You ran over a cat. Man: That feels bad--I dirtied the tire--- Tamamo: Ah...ah. Tamamo: Uwaaa Tamamo: Ugaaaa
48. SFX: Dogaa SFX: Gua | Wa---| Kya---| Zugagaga Nube: Tamamo Tamamo: Diiie~~~! SFX: Bari bari bari Nube: Stop--- (to himself) No! His heart is being completely manipulated by Kotowaribukuro...! SFX: Gu
49. SFX: Za---n Kotowaribukuro: Guee SFX: Za za
50. Nube: You were stupid, you who are Youko Tamamo. You made a major mistake this time. SFX: Shuuu... Tamamo: Haa haa Tamamo: ...Even if you didn't say it, I understand.---I saw the serious error...I'm grateful that you saved me. Tamamo: Adios. Kyouko: That's somewhat pitiful. Nube: That wasn't even like him...why was he impatient over that thing... Hiroshi: That was...a tad strange...
51. Voice: There isn't much time...anymore Nurse: It's an emergency, doctor! Nurse: What were you doing? Tamamo: It was nothing.
52. Dr Tamamo's Examining Room of Love
Welcome to the Examining Room of Love. This here is a corner where the results of the research of I, Tamamo Kyousuke, the researcher of love, will be published. Let's talk about love together with me.
The first theme will be "about the difference of love and desire".
Even if you say they're love in a word, its actually two different things...one is "Eros, taking love", the other is "Agape, presented love".
For example, if you come to like someone, you want this person to become your lover and stubbornly dangle by them without thinking of the partner's feelings, then it's "taking love". Saying that, this is already a crime that's called stalking. Conversely, if you devote yourself to it even if you're thrown away for the one you love, then that is called "presented love".
Amist these two kinds of love, if you're to say which is real love, then its the latter without going on forever.
The former borrows the name of love, it is only mere desire. Similar to seeking water for healing a dry throat, it doesn't surpass seeking love. (This is called "Thirsty Love") The form of love like this gives birth to jealousy and hatred and comes to be the root of all crime.
The love tht I've discovered within Nueno-sensei and that I think I want to obtain is unrelated to this sort of selfish desire. Fu, well, this thing I think can't even be explained now to this intelligent everyone but...
Well then, since it's tedious even if I continued too drawn out, let's leave it there this time. My second appearance is not yet fixed now. I think I'l make it as near as possible, but anyway there isn't too much time left for me...
With that, until the day we meet again, adios.
(TN: A couple things 1. I need to go into a bit further on the two "terms" Tamamo mentions regarding the difference between the types of love: Eros and Agape. In actuality, there are four loves that are revealed in Greek text, the other two being "Storge", or "Affection" and "Philia", "Friendship". -Eros is the term that speaks of "intimate love" or "romantic love", tied to the "passion" or "desire" aspect brought up here. -Agape is seen as "unconditional" or "sacrificing" love, the one that allows for one to make sacrifices to allow for the betterment of the well-being of all. This term is more notable due to the concepts being tied to Christianity and their ideas of Jesus as the "sacrificial love for man". 2. The term Tamamo uses for "Thirsty Love" is literally "Katsuai", with the "Katsu" standing for the kanji for "thirst" or "parched".)
TN: I think this chapter should be nicknamed "the chapter where I realize reinterpreting comedy for translation really shouldn't be my day job". Seriously, this was an interesting chapter where Tamamo dealt with things youkai like him really shouldn't thinking it was going to give him the true answers regarding "love", and in some ways you could say the whole affair did give him more insight even with the means by which he would do it nearly driving him insane. (though you do wonder about the ending with Tamamo burying the kitten and whether that was mere obligation due to what happened prior or something he wanted to do deep within himself) And while some could say that it threw Tamamo to the extreme just to show the problems with emotion and that maybe he should have found another way to reach and learn these things without being thrown into a situation where it would obviously be a negative. (it's not like youkai are completely emotionless...see Yukime...but obviously youko don''t have it due to their nature of being accurate thinkers and using these sorts of things just to manipulate and control others) But what killed me with this chapter wasn't the actual content but the jokes at the beginning and Tamamo's little joke when he first becomes 'that'. Japanese jokes just don't work in English and I try my best to make it so...but ultimately it just turns out to be a mess if you think too much about it. Do you realize how much I contemplated that "nurse" joke...well I guess after all that, I need to move on.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30816[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 221 by StrangerAtaru2011-08-06T12:15:12+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comWhile Nube is rather knowledgeable about youkai, even his information comes from a notable source, whose legends are about to be reinterpreted in the most peculiar way...
Volume 26: Formation! The Doumori Youth Spiritual-Assault Association #221: Youkai Painter: Toriyama Sekien
8. Hiroshi: Nube! It's a youkai! Nube: What!! Which is it!? Nube: Hm--m, understood. Sign: Classical Characters (Japan) (TN: The sign in the area of the library was in Japanese "Koten Moji", with the "Koten" referring either to "classical" as in "the classics" in books or literature or as in an older version of language as in a "classical" form of writing. I assumed this was tied to the former, but the "moji" here refers to specifically "characters" as in the characters of the Japanese language. Therefore, I believe that this section was essentially classical literature written in the original classical style of Japanese instead of more modern or recent script, thus why I kept the sign as is as "Classical Characters") Narrator: Whenever Nube investigates about youkai, the books drawn by one painter of the Edo Period have always become essential material. Narrator: This painter had knowledge about youkai more than anyone and left behind youkai drawings in the hundreds: in other words, a youkai expert. And...somehow all of you know him. The youkai designs in current manga and movies mostly have his drawings come to be the basis.
9. Narrator: This person's name is Toriyama Sekien. Narrator: What...kind of man exactly was he... Caption: The Edo Period: Terakoya - Toriyama-juku... (TN: A couple notes we have to go over here: -"Terakoya" is an educational institution of Japan that went back to the 17th century Buddhist temples which were locations where children, usually for those not of the ruling class or samurai, went to learn how to read and write. -The "juku" ending to the Toriyama institution is a kanji used for lessons and typically used for schools in the Edo perido and beyond. Usually the "juku" ending is typically used for private or cram schools in more recent times) Kyouko: Toriyama-sensei... (TN: Another note I have to speak of: we're going to see a lot of "familiar faces" playing roles in the past in this chapter. We're going to refer to them by their actual character and not by their "past life character" just so we don't get confused by who they're supposed to be) Miki: Sekibe-- (TN: Yeah...obviously Miki is referring to Sekien by "that name", thus it should be obvious who he is playing) "Teacher": Quiet, we're in the middle of class. Kyouko: Ritsuyakko-san the geisha is passing by. (TN: Just a reminder for those who don't know: "geisha" are generally female entertainers knowledgable in art and dance, though many seem to more prefer them tied to more "risque" arts...) SFX: Shanari shanari "Voice": What?
10. Nube: Ritsuyakko-sa--n (heart)
11. Hiroshi: U--m...it is this area... Hiroshi: The genius painter...Toriyama Sekien... SFX: Dododododo Nube: Ritsuyakko-sa--n (heart) SFX: Becha | Ha ha
12. Nube: Well well, you're beautiful today as well. Ritsuko: Se...Sekien-sensei... Ritsuko: Wh...what is it today? Are you going to show another scary thing? Nube: No way, since I've obtained good washi, I was going to do a portrait... (TN: "washi" is a type of paper made in Japan, usually made from natural materials from either the gampi tree bark, mitsumata shrub or paper mulberry to more easily obtained ones like bamboo, hemp or rice) Nube: Here, chee-se Kyouko: Really, that Sekibe Miki: It's because he's delerious for Ritsuyakko the geisha. Ritsuko: Well, it's dreamy. Characters: Ritsuyakko Ritsuko: Ara? And that's...?
13. Nube: Of course, a Haigorei. (I had to draw you altogether exact, ha ha ha...) (TN: Considering this is a variation of the "Haigorei" joke Nube did back when Ritsuko was introduced in #3, I just want to remind that a "haigorei" or "back spirit" is a protective spirit akin to a "Shugorei") SFX: Ooooh... Ritsuko: Gyaaaa~~~ Ritsuko: I hate you! I hate you! Stupid Toriyama-sensei!! SFX: Boka Doka Baka Gusha Nube: Gyaaaaa! Hiroshi: Th...that's Toriyama-sensei? Kyouko: Yep, that's Sekibe. Nube: Hmm hmm Nube: You're Ichitarou. Hiroshi: Yes. Please make me a pupil. I am a big fan of your drawings, teacher.
14. Nube: You--are, you--are? Then I'll give you an autograph. Hiroshi: Ye...yes. Signature: Toriyama Hiroshi: That's the wrong person!! Caption: We...we're sorry, Toriyama-sensei. (TN: Obviously the wrong Toriyama was used for this joke, with that little Goku inferring "Akira Toriyama", the Dr. Slump/Dragon Ball mangaka, not Sekien Toriyama) Nube: Well, I can't refuse those who come. If this run-down place is fine, then live here without reservation. SFX: Mishi mishi Hiroshi: Is this person really the genius painter? Somehow he's different from his image~~ Nube: Guwa-- SFX: Baki! Hiroshi: I have my promise. Nube: I teach the children of the neighborhood. Study together with them here.
15. Narrator: Toriyama Sekien was an official painter of the bakufu who drew in the current of the Kanou-School, and was a famous cultured person of the era. Aside from ukiyo-e and illustrations for picture books, he had a taste for haikai and, as he saw free time, he taught studies to the children of the neighborhood with his techniques and knowledge. (TN: Quite a few things to remind ourselves about or go over here: -"Bakufu" is the Japanese pronounciation for "shogunate" -The "Kanou School" refers to a style of ink-on-paper art that was popular and notable in Japan mostly during the Tokugawa period, up until the Meiji period -"Ukiyo-e" or "pictures of the dreaming world", is a style of art that usually show scenes of landscapes and many leisurable pursuits such as the theater. It was notable not just as a style of art on paper but woodblock prints as well -"Haikai" (which usually translates into "comedic") is a type of comedic poem notable for it's wit and it's interest in the commoners of Japan. These would eventually evolve into the modern haiku. -The posters behind Nube/Toriyama is a little poem that usually is used to help teach the characters of Japanese, typically known as "Iroha". It is a poem used that has every character of Japanese used once and exactly once, including various archaic characters no longer used in Japanese and the "N" which is not used as "n" but as the character "mu", thus representing both) Hiroshi: Ke, a genius painter? Isn't he a mere id--iot? I'm somewhat dissapointed. Kyouko: What? Sekibe is a splended teacher. Miki: He--is. He--is. Hiroshi: Right. Show me a good thing of his. Please let me hear this. Miki: Stu--pid, stu--pid, we're running off. Heave-ho. SFX: Koso koso Hiroshi: So he's acting stupid after all? Kyouko: Here.
16. Hiroshi: It's...an amazing number of youkai pictures...Is this teacher...a youkai geek? Caption: Bibliography/ Toriyama Sekien, "Gazu Hyakki Yagyou", Kokushou Publication Society Kyouko: There isn't particularly a reason why teacher draws youkai pictures as he likes. The pictures in here are all evidence that teacher has saved people from evil spirits.
17. Miki: Teacher is actually an extremely strong spiritualist. He's defeated youkai and evil spirits and saved people throughout Edo. These pictures in here are all youkai that he's defeated up to now. Hiroshi: Him? I can't believe--this. Show me proof. Students: Goodbye, teacher-- Nube: Take care and get home. Hiroshi: He's headed out somewhere. Miki: Go after him. You'll see teacher's real form. Hiroshi: He fell into a ditch. Nube: Wa--
18. Hiroshi: Wh...what is he doing? Kyouko: Searching for youkai with a crystal ball. Kyouko: Recently in this vicinity, there have been rumors of the emergence of a youkai called "Uwan". Already three people have gone missing. (TN: Since it won't be appearing in the Supplemental this time, a brief bit of information: appearing originally in Aomori Prefecture, "Uwan" is thought to not really be a physical manifestation but merely a sound that emerges in an old building when one enters it. Most times the youkai is harmless due to not having form, but some do try to give it form in their works, such as what we're going to see with Toriyama) Hiroshi: Uwan? Miki: It's voice speaks "Uwan" suddenly as you're walking, if you don't answer back with "Uwan" immediately, it will pull you in and kill you. "Youkai": Uwan "Man": U...uwan Hiroshi: Oh---...
19. Nube: Youki! Kyouko: Did it appear!? SFX: Zaza--- Yukime: Sekien-sensei---(heart) SFX: Zapa---n Sign: Warning: Kappa will appear Nube: Nowa--- Hiroshi: W...what's that!? Nube: He...hey, Kawame-kun, let go. (TN: Yeah, Yukime's "kappa name" is "Kawame", which is Japanese for "River Woman"...it doesn't work as well but that's what you get) SFX: Basha basha Kyouko: That's Kawame-san the kappa. Yukime: I love you, teacher---!! Kyouko: Since she was saved by teacher having been caught by a fisherman and going to be killed five years ago, she's been having dreams all along of marrying teacher. Nube: Gabo gabo
20. Yukime: Here, say ah---I made it putting my heart into it. Is it tasty? (TN: Um...Nube can't breathe) Yukime: Hey, shall we take a bath next? And--then--with--that...uh (heart) Kawame's heart is pounding (heart) SFX: Gabo gabo gabo Yukime: Ah, teacher. Nube: Buha---! I...I was getting killed. Tamamo: Fu, Sekien-sensei, you're as uncouth as ever.
21. Tamamo: My interest in you is gushing out. Ca--n't we have a talk about the "love" of humans together? (TN: Um...this is just getting wrong...even for Tamamo) Miki: Oh boy--even Tamasaburo the tanuki has appeared. Kyouko: Tamasaburo has been researching about love since he was defeated by teacher. Hiroshi: A...a tanuki? Yukime: Hey---don't do harm to my Sekien-sensei---! SFX: Pyu--pyu-- Tamamo: Mu Tamamo: You kappa (Tantan tanuki no shiwanobashi) Pummeled Stones of Senjoujiki (TN: A couple things: -The expression that Tamamo states in tanuki form ends up being one tied to a folklore: usually there is a song that many tanuki sing that goes "tan-tan tanuki no kintama" or "the testicles of a "tan-tan" (plain) Tanuki. However instead of speaking of testicles, Tamamo instead sings of "shiwanobashi", which is "smoothing out wrinkles" and usually is used for the recreation of the elderly in Japanese. Somehow considering the nature of tanuki, I would probably assume that the "shiwanobashi" is actually referring to not the tanuki's testicles but their scrotum, which is also quite wrinkly and part of the tanuki's obsessive usage of that part of their anatomy. -"Senjoujiki" is a term usually tied to tanuki that stands for "1000 tatami mats", which in legend is the typical size of a tanuki's scrotum, which is very flexible and stretchable, as Tamamo...um, is displaying) SFX: Zudodododo Tamamo: Sekien-sensei is going to talk to me. SFX: Dodododo | Basha basha Nube: Uwaa Yukime: Teacher is mine. Hiroshi: It's...the Great Youkai War. (TN: Hiroshi is referring to "Youkai Daisensou", which as mentioned prior is tied to the original 1968 film [known in the US as "Youkai Monsters"], not the remake that came out after this chapter in 2005)
22. Hiroshi: Aw--w, he's an idiot after all. Can he exterminate youkai? Isn't he possessed by youkai--? Kyouko: N...no, those two are special... Hiroshi: I'll quit entering into being a pupil after all. I'm returning to the country. See ya. Hiroshi: Chie...he's actually that thing? "Voice": Uwan SFX: Ba Hiroshi: U...Uwan! SFX: Zazazazaza Hiroshi: It....can't be...
24. Hiroshi: Damn it, am I going to be deceived by some youkai? Uwan: Uwan SFX: Gara gara gara Hiroshi: Hi...those rocks with his voice... Hiroshi: Waa~~~
25. Nube: Don't lay a hand on my student! SFX: Ba----n Hiroshi: Sekibe-sensei!! Nube: Step back: this thing has already killed three people. Uwan: Uwa~~~n Nube: Guwa Uwan: Uwa Hiroshi: Teacher!
26. SFX: Shuuu... Nube: Ku Hiroshi: Teacher! Nube: Be calm: I won't lose to this guy. I'll fully show him the way I draw. Hiroshi: Eh... SFX: Za Za | Su Kyouko: It's alright. Sekibe utilizes 100% of his power when he protects children. His special technique was made from the head hair of Ennetsu Zekki, an Oni who massacred people and rampaged through several countries in the Sengoku period... (TN: "Ennetsu Zekki" is "Zekki of Scorching Heat"; admittedly I would have probably though Baki would have been the Oni but I can't say it's a mistake or not because this is what is down and I rather stay authentic so it stays as is) Kyouko: The Oni no Fude (TN: "Fude" is a writing brush, thus it would be "The Oni Brush", but I kept it as "Fude" to keep consistancy with the "Oni no Te") SFX: Bari bari bari bari Nube: Haaaaaa~~~!!
27. Nube: Akuryou Byouin (TN: "Byouin", the term used instead of "Taisan" for Nube's sealing of Uwan, literally stands for "art seal", with the "seal" not be the "sealing away" like some would suspect but the kanji for the seal that's a synonym for "stamp". Also note the brush having the "Sutra of Byakue-Kannon" on it and the stylized "Oni" used to seal it away) Uwan: Hii
28. SFX: Sa sa sa SFX: Shuuu Nube: Exorcism complete! Miki: Wa--- Kyouko: Sekibe Hiroshi: A...amazing...this is Toriyama Sekien...my...master... (TN: The "shishou" here isn't merely "teacher" like "sensei" but a master as in the period this tale took place) Hiroshi: I had failed to recognize this, teacher! SFX: Ba! Nube: Eh? Narrator: And so, Ichitarou became Sekien's pupil. Afterwards, he became an ukiyo-e artist and changed his name to Kitagawa Utamaro. (TN: Not sure if we ever went into him, but Kitagawa Utamaro is one of the more notable ukiyo-e artists, stated to be one of the main artists who ended up influencing many French artists in the 1800s into the creation of the Impressionist movements which changed art in the West. According to many historical accounts, he was a pupil of Sekien and began his own work in the Kanou School, but eventually switched to Ukiyo-e in middle age. And like Hiroshi's character, his full name was "Kitagawa Ichitarou")
29. Narrator: In the future, the name of Sekien grew hazy with the fame of Utamaro, but Nube: Alright, shall we go to eat soba? Kyouko: Ya--y Narrator: Sekien's works changed into the forms of manga and movies and even today continues to present dreams to children. Nube: Understood, it's "Uwan"... Hiroshi: Nube, do you understand it? Kyouko: The acts of whatever youkai? Quickly exorcise it. Nube: Alright, let's go.
This is being said just to be sure, but the tale this time is fiction. Since it probably isn't the truth that Toriyama Sekien was a spiritualist or was friends with kappa and tanuki, don't believe in those.
Well then, even though Toriyama Sekien was Supplemental Explanation #2 of Volume 18 of the manga, he was a man who was the foundation of the youkai drawings of Japan as a famous youkai painter who was active in the Edo Period, as was explained. A person who drew youkai drawings similarly was known as Kawanabe Gyousai, but ultimately #1 was Sekien.
The painting books that were produced by Sekien included "Gazu Hyakki Yagyou", "Konjaku Gazu Zoku Hyakki", "Konjaku Gazu Hyakki Shuui", and "Hyakki Tsuredzurebukuro". All of them were published as art-print books and were best sellers at that time. The youkai that were drawn in those painting books have become the base form of the youkai design in present manga and movies.
There isn't a reason that states that those youkai drawings were all Sekien's original designs. According to Sekien himself, many of them had reference in "Sengaikyou" (A painting book that was taught to be a work of Hakueki, who saved it from the Great Flood of Yu as an ancient geographic work of China) and "Hyakki Yagyou" of Kanou Masanobu.
Furthermore in 1788, Sekien died at the age of 77, but his art collections have continued to be published even after death. (TN: A few notes: 1. I've probably mentioned a lot of Toriyama Sekien's works in the past, but with all of them listed, let's just list their Japanese and English names one more time: -Gazu Hyakki Yagyou = The Illustrated Night Parade of One-Hundred Demons -Konjaku Gazu Zoku Hyakki = The Illustrated One-Hundred Demons of the Present and Past -Konjaku Gazu Hyakki Shuui = Suppliment to the Hundred Demons of the Present and Past -Hyakki Tsuredzurebukuro = The Illustrated Bag of One-Hundred Random Demons 2. Kawanabe Gyousai (Kyousai) is a notable artist and art critic of late Edo and early Meiji period (who lived 1831 to 1889) who mostly was notable as a sketcher and characaturist but made several works about folklore and youkai like Sekien. 3. "Sengaikyou", also known by it's proper Chinese name of "Shan Hai Jing", is a classical Chinese text that spoke of the geography of the land prior to the Q'ing Dynasty, usually speaking as such through strange mythological creatures that appeared in each part of the nation. It does so through speaking of the mountains and rivers of China, thus the Japanese name (which literally translates into "A Sutra of Mountains and Seas") 4. "The Great Flood of Yu" was the historical fiction tale of a massive flood that nearly covered China several tims except for being stopped by the future "Yu the Great", the founder of China's Xia Dynasty, known to be the first Dynasty of historical China during the neolithic period around 2205 BCE. 5. As mentioned prior, "Kanou Masanobu" was the founder of the "Kanou School" of art which Toriyama Sekien as well was part of.)
TN: Again, this is probably going to be a response with rust on it because I translated this on Sunday...and it's already Saturday.
It's sort of obvious that this chapter was more or less a fantasy tale allowing for the characters of Nube to be reinterpreted as characters from the past tied to the tale of Toriyama Sekien. But with that said, it was a fun chapter which...well, obviously it wasn't going to be the real truth, but at least it was more about reinterpreting the Toriyama legend with the Nube characters and sort of showing the cast off in the Edo period. Somehow I really though the idea of Toriyama being this "painter" who captures youkai through his paintings (literally) was a neat concept, though I sort of wonder a bit about whether Zekki was the actual Oni that he got the hair for his brush from or just a mis-interpretation. (Baki's the Oni Nube has as his hand, Zekki...well we're still sort of getting him off our backs) The tale itself, though, felt more like a reinterpretation of an earlier chapter, only throwing in a few characters and ideas we've had since...like Tamamo and Yukime. (yeah, those two are special...though in Yukime's case, I doubt the relationship with her as a kappa would have lasted long if he can't breathe any time he goes to her place...or do we really need Tamamo attacking with "that"?) It really isn't one of those chapters where you have to think too hard about it, and that's probably why it ended up working.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30615[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 220 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-24T17:21:42+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comShe thought she had a carefree, casual lifestyle...but once Izuna gets through with a strange encounter, she'll end up with something way more than she bargained for...one that could just be bursting out of her!
#220: Izuna, Become a Mama!?
169. Izuna: Question! What number in total is this the number of starring roles for I, Hadzuki Izuna!? Answer (beneath the title): 9th
170. Woman: Uh! Man: Wh...what's the matter, are you giving birth? Woman: No, this chill suddenly... (Haa haa) Voice: This isn't connected to the child in your belly. Man: Eh? Voice: A wandering animal spirit possessed her. SFX: Ooooh... Woman: Haa haa Man: Wh...who are you?
171. Izuna: Raise your money to me about Shugorei, Jibakurei and raising up against spirits! (TN: Izuna's introduction here was just a neat little play on words, playing off the Japanese word "rei". The beginning part used the obvious spirit words of "Shugorei" and "Jibakurei"; she then goes "Kiritsu - Rei", with the "Kiritsu" being "standing up" as in "standing up to spirits". And then at the last part, she ends it by saying "Kane Kurei", which is obviously "give me money", but finishes Izuna's little "rei" joke nicely. I tried to make it work in English, but not sure if I did too well) Sign: Beautiful Spiritually Powered Girl Izuna Izuna: There are various kinds of spirits, but pay me and leave it to me with peace of mind. I'm super-cool. It's The Beautiful Spiritually Powered Soldier "Hadzuki Izuna", seems so!? Man: Well, let's go to the hospital. Izuna: Listen, hey! Izuna: Proof is greater than discourse; I'll show you with an exorcism. Paying me later is fine. SFX: Ja Izuna: Akuryou Taisan!! SFX: Fugya---
172. Izuna: Taisan, taisan, taisan---! SFX: Beshi beshi beshi Spirit: Fukya--- Caption: Actually an extremely weak spirit. Izuna: Fu---that was a stubborn opponent. Woman: Ara, I'm healed. Man: Eh, really!? Man: Thank you. Izuna: Any time-- Izuna: Lucky--by just wiping out that low-grade animal spirit. I was in a spending allowance crisis for the month. SFX: Suka~~... "Baby": Mama...
173. SFX: Su Izuna: ? Somehow...my stomach feels warm... SFX: Dokun Izuna: Eh..eh? Nooo~~~, what is this~~ SFX: Dokun...dokun...dokun... Sign: Doumori Elementary Nube: What? Izuna's come for a discussion? Kyouko: Y...yes. Come for a moment. Nube: Really, at any--rate it's another worthless discussion. Was she arrested for a bogus exorcism... SFX: Bori bori
175. Nube: This will be fine: teacher is your ally. Izuna: You've become kind--- Nube: Then~~what's wrong with you, you delinquent girl! Who was your partner!? What's your excuse for your parents!? (Uga~~~) Izuna: I didn't do any--thing! Nube: What!? A psychic phenomenon!? Izuna: Right. Isn't that why I came for a discussion? Nube: Understood, right. Since I do possess the just right, exact charm, I'll give it to you. SFX: Gaza goso Izuna: Really!?
176. Charm: Prayer for an Easy Delivery (TN: Nube gives Izuna a Shinto shrine known as "Anzan Kigan", which literally translates into "Prayer for an Easy Delivery"; it is a special prayer given by Shinto priests to assist in the birth of children) Izuna: That's why~~~!! If this was the act of a spirit, you'd believe me~~~!! Nube: I think it was given to me by a teacher on maternity leave. Kyouko: It seems he hasn't regained his footing because he's still in shock. Nube: Here, I'll give you a rattle too~~ (TN: Weirdly Nube doesn't refer to it as a rattle but as a "garagara", which is an onomotopeia for "rattling", but obviously he has a rattler in his hand) Nube: Hmm Nube: This is...you have a Boze. SFX: Oooooh... Kyouko: Aah!! The baby!
177. Izuna: Boze? Nube: A Boze is the soul of a baby before it is born. In tradition, it was said that when a married woman was walking on a street at night, it flew and entered into her womb. It was unknown if this was a thing that was created by god or where it came from, but, at any rate, it was an original soul that was born to a human. Nube: Perhaps when you drove away the animal spirit, at that moment the Boze that was within her belly came out and entered into Izuna. Izuna: Do... Izuna: Don't joke with me. This is like the Virgin Mary; it's some Virgin Pregnancy...am I 14 years old, first of all!? Get it out! Quickly send it outside! Nube: I can't. Boze is an extraordinarly weak spirit. There is also a youkai called Bozegui that eats Boze in the atmosphere. Therefore, it can't immediately return to the original woman... (TN: "Bozegui" is literally "Boze-Eater") Izuna: That's...
178. Izuna: Then I'll be like this the whole time~~~!? (No way~~~) SFX: Jita Bata Miki: Misfortunate Nube: Wait with patience a little while. I'll search for that woman. Sign: Doumori Station Izuna: Really! I can't get into this also even after all that. We have to search too! Miki: But then---since you've become a mother with great pains, what if you were asked to give much more of a motherly feeling? Kyouko: Right right, isn't this an experience you can quite do? Izuna: You dummies---! I really hate babies! Sorry if I don't want to be a mama by any means.
179. Izuna: Really... Top Sign: Yamada Fruit Shop Bottom Sign: Special Sale "Baby": Mama...I want to eat sour things. I wa--nt to eat them. Izuna: Upu SFX: Gatsu gatsu gatsu Miki: Oh--- Kyouko: Mama, mama Izuna: Ah~~tasty, tasty Izuna: Ha... Izuna: You can't do anything, you idiot. F**king brat.
180. Top Sign: Doumori City Heated Swimming Pool Bottom Sign: Maternity Swimming: Underwater Exercises for Mothers: Now Occurring "Baby": Mama... Izuna: Upu "Baby": I want to do that, I wa--nt to do that. Izuna: Here, one-two! One-two! SFX: Basha basha (Splash splash) Izuna: You can't do anything. S**t. SFX: Kaa~~~Zaba Kyouko: Somehow Izuna-san's come to have the face of a mother. Miki: You've changed after all having a child. Izuna: Shut it.
181. Izuna: Oh, has Shazna's new album come out? (TN: Shazna is a notable visual kei group that originally emerged as a rocking band earlier in the 90s, but by this point was more known for their pop sounds, as well as for their lead singer Izam modeling his extreme feministic tendancies after British superstar Boy George of the Culture Club) Sign: Music Band "Baby": Here, here Izuna: Wa-- Sign: Prenatal Music Corner for the baby in the womb Miki: Wa---... Kyouko: What a happy mama... "Baby": This feels good...thank you mama... SFX: Ha Izuna: You...
182. Izuna: Really! Let's search for her quickly. SFX: Byu! Izuna: Youki!? Izuna: It can't be... SFX: Ba Kyouko: Kyaaaa! Izuna: Th...that's Bozegui...
183. Izuna: Ah, no! It can't be: it got scared and jumped out... SFX: Bashu! Kyouko: Eh SFX: Shu SFX: Puku~~~! Miki: Kya--the father is Hiroshi-- Kyouko: This child is Maruko. (TN: I don't quite get why Kyouko (or was it Miki) suddenly calls the baby "Maruko" but that's the line so I might as well translate it as I see it) SFX: Shu | Guooo Miki: Aah, I'm a mother. Woman: Hey hey, that mother is a 5th grader--is she? (Nma~~~) SFX: Po... SFX: Hyu hyu hyu
184. Woman 1: Kya---! Man 1: Uwa--that's no--t my child. Girl: ? Mother: Kya---Mami-cha--n!? Old woman: Hiee, dear, am I still in active service? (TN: Obvious implications, won't get into it here...) Man 2: Ufufu SFX: Gooo~~~ Izuna: Stop that--- SFX: Botsu
185. SFX: Giro Bozegui: Gaaa!! Izuna: Quickly, get inside me! SFX: Shu! Izuna: You absolutely won't be given this child. You won't eat it. You won't eat my soul! Izuna: This child is my child!!
186. Izuna: Teacher... Nube: Sorry for keeping you waiting. Somehow I discovered the mother. SFX: Shuuuuu... Nube: This is terrible...let's hurry!! SFX: Da! Izuna: Eh!?
187. Sign: Shimada Maternity Department Izuna: Is it being born!? Nube: Seems so. She's in the delivery room. If we don't hurry Man: Well, the child is Sign: Delivery Room Nube: We were on time. Nube: Well, let's begin. If we don't return it immediately, it will be stillborn. Izuna: U...understood... Izuna: Farewell.
188. Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan: Boze, return to the womb of your real mother! Izuna: Ah. Baby: Agyaa agyaa agyaa agyaa
189. Kyouko: That's good, it was born to it's real mama. Nube: Well, Izuna, it's absolutely impo--sible for you to raise kids. Nube: He--y, let's go home. Izuna: ...Grow up well... (End of Vol. 25)
190. Makura: If you don't buy vol. 26, you'll change for the worse~` Ghost: Yes, it will be hateful~~~ (TN: Well it's weird that this volume's character...is a character of one of the authors, in particular the writer Makura. There are others that could have been used but I guess they wanted to show off that they were characters in this series now after the last couple of volumes. I actally don't mind when author self-insert themselves in manga when they do it right, like Toriyama or Tezuka...though Makura really is more of a joke character than them so it's tough to really identify him as doing similar to those)
TN: Well I have to admit: that was a really tender, sweet chapter...well for Izuna at least. As weird as the subject was (with Izuna essentially being a teenage pregnancy) and with some really strange stuff near the end (the Boze's movement to other people), it was a nice, sweet chapter that shows that maybe even a trendy grump like Izuna has a heart somewhere inside of her...I don't quite know where it is, but it is inside of her somewhere regardless. Perhaps one could state she was watching out for the baby and was not doing things by her own will, but we see that she does change through the chapter from being upset by the pregnancy to taking it through until the baby's soul remerges with it's body. Nube did his part but somehow the early parts where he was cracking up at the thought of a pregnant Izuna was just hilarious, mostly because he would be shocked that someone like her would end up being filled like that. (then again I've seen girls that young get like that, maybe younger...but that's the job I do) Somehow I know a lot of fetish fans were probably eagerly waiting this chapter and probably aren't dissapointed...but I thought it was more sweet and not really part of some bizarre fetish love. (then again there were other chapters that were better for my type of interests...I get people who understand and care about pregnancies but sometimes it just gets weird in some of the fetishes people get into)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30614[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 219 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-24T17:14:21+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comSometimes, you may not realize who really cares about you until after you've passed on. Such is the case with a strange old woman, whose death may end up revealing who is really on her side, including possibly a certain redhead...
#219: Kasha: The Moving Corpse
149. Kyouko: This is Inaba Kyouko's 24th starring role in total.
150. Hiroshhi: Hey Nube, treat us to the game center. Nube: Guu (SFX for snoring) Miki: He's sleeping. Old Lady: Fuu fuu... Hiroshi: Ah, that old woman has a problem. Miki: That's heavy-looking baggage. Nube: OK, let's help her out. Kyouko: ...
151. Kyouko: Please give it up: it would be best to ignore her. Nube: What's wrong? This isn't like the typical Kyouko. Hiroshi: Heartless person. Kyouko: ...Then if you help her? Kyouko: ... Nube: Let us help you. Katsuya: Old lady, this is where you leave this to us. Old Woman: My goodness, I'm sorry for this. Katsuya: This is heavy. SFX: Zushiri Hiroshi: What is in here? Katsuya: Old lady, aren't we there yet? SFX: Ka--ka-- Hiroshi: It's far. Old Woman: Just a bit more.
152. Old Woman: Here will be fine. See you. Hiroshi: Ze--ze--haa--haa-- Hiroshi: Old lady, you forgot this, you forgot this. Old Woman: Well I can't do that. Old Woman: I forgot this, my furoshiki; my furoshiki. (TN: A "furoshiki" is a cloth used for wrapping objects up and transporting them) SFX: Ba! | Ga---n Nube: What are those---!! Old Woman: Eh, I don't know. They were just for drying out my furoshiki in the shade. I brought those things with arbitrarily. Miki: Puu! Nube, what's with your face? Nube: Eh Nube: Ah--! Old Woman: My goodness, somehow there was just charcoal on my hands.
153. Old Woman: Mu Old Woman: It's terrible. Everyone stand in a line! Nube: Eh Miki: ? SFX: Basha---- Old Woman: Fu---you saved me. Old Woman: Gyahahahahaha, stu--pid, stu--pid. SFX: Poo poo (Fart fart) Kyouko: That's why I said that: this old woman is the famous prankster of our neighborhood: Old Lady Luck. (TN: The name that Kyouko gives to the old woman is "Ofuku Baachan", which translates into "The Lucky Old Lady". I decided to make it a little easier to read by making her literally "Old Lady Luck" in the way her name is made out) Old Lady Luck: Hey, Kyouko. Hiroshi: That outrageous granny! Miki: What is she thinking?
154. Miki: F**king Granny Katsuya: Don't have a decent way of dying---! Old Lady Luck: Kekeke, I'm living fifty more years. Narrator: However, within not even a week elapsing since then... Voice: Eeh!? That old woman has died!? Nube: What again! That stubborn-seeming...no, energetic old woman has... Kyouko: It seems to be a heart attack. Kyouko: There was a spontaneous discharge when she was ringing out quite a few pinwheel firecrackers and she died of the shock... (TN: "Pinwheel firecrackers" refer to the Japanese term "Nezumihanabi", which literally has a translation of "mouse firecracker" but refers to the firecrackers that spin when they're on the ground) Nube: ...That's like that old woman... Kyouko: She didn't have relatives that could take her in. She's being given a funeral by we, the people of the neighborhood. Nube: Right: this too is some sort of connection. When work is finished, we'll raise incense for her.
155. Voice 1: However...she died doing what she terribly loved, that old woman... Voice 2: Because she was the bad one in the neighborhood. SFX: Piku Man 1: He...hey, was that movement now? Man 2: That's your imagination. Man 1: Well, let's prepare for the wake.
156. Woman: Kyouko-chan will take her turn here. Kyouko: Eh~~ Woman: From here on, you earnestly can't let the flame on this candle go out. Because "Kasha" will come. Kyouko: Kasha? Woman: Kasha is a youkai who is said to steal corpses. Kasha comes during a wake, moves the corpse and frightens the person. And then, if by any chance the candle goes out, it goes into the corpse and takes it as is. If it comes to that, then even the soul won't ever come to rest in peace. Woman: Understand? Mrs. Inaba: It will be fine, Kyouko; we'll be preparing in the room over there. Kyouko: ...Together with a corpse...I have some bad feeling about this---well...she isn't a person I don't know altogether...
157. Kyouko: But...even though she's dead, I'm crying. She didn't even have family or friends...that's a tad...pitiful... SFX: Utsura utsura... SFX: Su---... SFX: Gatsu (Grab)
158. Kyouko: Gyaaaaa Mrs. Inaba: What's wrong, Kyouko! Kyouko: It moved! The corpse moved--- Mrs. Inaba: That wasn't anything. Kyouko: It...it truly was now... Mrs. Inaba: You saw a dream while half-asleep. Steady yourself, because we're busy. Kyouko: You're wrong. Woman: If you're that scared, then you should shut the fusuma for the next room. (TN: "Fusuma" is a sliding screen that is used to divide rooms like doors in many Japanese homes) Woman: Has the candle been put out? Find that out sometimes. SFX: Patan | Pata pata SFX: Kucha...kucha... Book: Ribon (TN: "Ribon" is a monthly shoujo magazine of Shueisha that has been constantly published since 1955)
159. SFX: Susu... SFX: Baku baku kucha kucha Kyouko: Hiii---- Mrs. Inaba: What's wrong? Kyouko: It...it's moving, it's moving. It's being manipulated by Kasha.
160. Mrs. Inaba: Wasn't this nothing? Kyouko: It...it should have been... SFX: Gorogoro... SFX: Dosha--- Woman 2: No, I was airing the wash. Mrs. Inaba: You must shut the storm door. Kyouko, I ask that you watch the house alone for a while. SFX: Byuuu | Za--- Kyouko: Ho...how could this have come to this? SFX: Shi----n... Kyouko: At...at any rate, just the flame on this candle must not go out. Her corpse will be captured by Kasha. Kyouko: Why is there suddenly a storm... SFX: Byu---Guwa guwa
162. Nube: Hold it, youkai!! Don't lay a hand on my student!! Nube: Sorry, I had overtime. Kyouko: You're late~~ Nube: You monster! "Corpse": Shaaaa Nube: Fu SFX: Pako---n
163. Kyouko: Wh...what's wrong, Nube!? Nube: Whatever--is wrong, it's nothing; this old woman...is alive! Kyouko: Wha!? Old Lady Luck: Heh heh heh, of course. My breathing was restored long ago. There's too--much fun in surprising Kyouko-chan. SFX: Mukuri! Kyouko: Wh...what a mischeivous granny...just like Miki... Old Lady Luck: I said "oh, oh", hyahahahaha Old Lady Luck: ...Even so, I understand it well...I had my wake and truly didn't get love from anyone... (Hi...hi...) Old Lady Luck: I...had people who were glad that I was dead... Kyouko: Old Lady Luck
164. SFX: Bari--- Nube: What...!? SFX: Boku Kyouko: Kasha! Old Lady Luck: Wh...what is that... Kyouko: Nube...!
165. Kasha: Guoo Kyouko: Run, Old Lady Luck! If this candle flame goes out, then your soul will be taken away. Old Lady Luck: Hie!? Kasha: Guooo SFX: Baki | Baki | Baki Old Lady Luck: Hi Old Lady Luck: Ky...Kyouko-chan, let go of the candle...I'm already fine whatever comes of me but...as is it will kill even you. Quickly let it go! Kyouko: No! I won't let go! This flame won't go out even if I die!
166. Kyouko: Old lady...were you truly lonely? Due to that, you wanted to be cared by everyone and made mischief on them. Isn't it that this pitiful old woman doesn't have a reason to die here? Old Lady Luck: Kyouko-chan. Nube: Right, Kasha, there isn't a reason for you to be given this old woman. Nube: Return to hell!! Kasha: Gyaaa--
167. SFX: Shuuu... Old Lady Luck: Kyouko-chan...thank you...of course, doing my mischief was...I don't have any relatives or friends...It was lonely and lonely every day not being cared about by anyone...I wanted my existence to be acknowledged by someone... Kyouko: It's fine now, old lady. SFX: Peta peta Old Lady Luck: Uh uh, Kyouko-chan. Kyouko: N Kyouko: !? Face: Stupid Old Lady Luck: Hehehe, stu--pid, stu--pid. Nube: Kyouko...I think this old woman is truly a mere mischievous old woman...
The Virgin Mary was already pregnant with Jesus Christ, the child of God, since before she married her husband Joseph. However, is it possible that a woman actually conceive just alone without having an experience with a man?
Like how a plant can bare fruit by pollen that is carried by the wind, there is a manner of thinking that states that humans too can be pregnant with children by a thing that is like the "origin of humans" which exists within the air. This is called "Panspermism", and it was seriously believed in medieval Europe. In particular, it was said it was easy to become pregnant when the West Wind (Zephyros) blows. In those days, there were records left behind that a large numer of unmarried mothers gave birth due to this.
According to another theory, this "origin of humans" enters from the nose and mouth, accumulates within the body of men, and then after is passed over to the women. In any event, these theories were superstition and there's no basis scienfitically.
(TN: A few notes: 1. Without really getting into the theology of the Virgin Mary, I do need to state one minor truth: it is believed that Mary was already betrothed to Joseph and they were stated to be married when the conception occurred, and many state that Mary may have only been 12 years of age when this occured. Of course one could argue that Joseph is the real father of Jesus...but as I stated, this isn't a theology lesson. 2. Weirdly the name that is given here for Joseph is in Japanese "Yohane", which is more or less the Japanese version of the name "Johan", instead of the typical reading of "Yosefu". Since it's rather obvious that Joseph is the name it was supposed to be, I made said adjustment, but I do find it rather interesting and peculiar. 3. "Paraspermism" is actually taken from the concept of "Paraspermia", a hypothesis that actually believes that all life exists throughout the universe in asteroids and meteroites, usually microscopic bacteria, that generally is more used to try and prove the existence of life outside Earth throughout the Univese. Weirdly the Japanese term is a direct translation of Paraspermia: Hanseishi-setsu. ("Han" being "Pan", and "seishi" being "sperm", with "setsu" being "theory", thus the "theory of Paraspermia") 4. "Zephyrus" is one of the four Greek "Anemoi" or wind gods who protect and bring the winds from one of the four cardinal directions. He is stated to be the bringer of spring from the west, thus also being known as the "fruiticfying wind" or the wind that brings life)
TN: This felt like a really tender chapter, even if somehow it sort of felt difficult (particularly with the ending) to determine if anything was really learned from this. The main key and crux behind why it worked is mostly due to Old Lady Luck, this crazy old woman that caused most of the problems due to both her disorderly behavior...and her "supposed" death. The first few pages did a fun job establishing her, the whole situation of her life as it was, and the fact that Kyouko already knew that she was somewhat nuts before...well, her supposed death. After that, the chapter took a nice and appropriate horror turn with the way Kyouko ended up stuck with Old Lady Luck and seeing her "restored to life" with the possibility of the youkai Kasha possessing her. Some could say it was somewhat strange how Kyouko ended up with her alone, but I thought it worked well: everyone else had to do other things and someone had to protect her candle during the wake, leading to Kyouko being behind it and thus her interactions with the strange actions of Old Lady Luck. With all of the chapters we've seen as of late which seem to more emphasize Kyouko with the rest of the class and with Hiroshi or Nube, seeing her on her own again really identifies with her character and who she is for the first time in a while: she seems so much lately like being identified with someone else (Hiroshi, Miki, Nube) that we tend to forget that Kyouko is a great character and a good choice for being the main female of the class...and possibly the series. The end of the tale sort of doesn't seem like anything was really learned...but it's really hard to say: we know Kyouko does respect Old Lady Luck, but she isn't going to stop being crazy, if only because it gives her attention. Aside from the ambiguity of that part, it was a good chapter and a nice change of pace for what we've had as of late.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30539[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 218 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-18T03:23:54+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comHonesty may be the best policy but it may not really be the most tactful aspects. Yet for Miki, telling nothing but truth is something she is willing to do, even if it's dragging it out of every student by way of a spiritual means!
#218: Honto-kun of Truth
127. Miki: This is Hosokawa Miki-chan's 21st starring role in total---! (TN: I sort of wish I could count which chapters it was but I'd need a list to show every single chapter and point it out...which is sort of rather difficult to near impossible at this point...)
128. Matsui: Well? Is my head cute? (Gufufu...) Kyouko: Ye...yes, it extremely suites you, Matsui-san. Noriko: It's nice. Should I do it too? Shizuka: You're cute, like Shinora. (TN: "Shinora" refers to Tomoe Shinohara, a singer and actress notable for her bubbly persona and flamboyant fashion sense. To many in anime circles, she's most notable for being the singer of "Ultra Relax", the second opening theme to the series "Kodomo no Omocha") Matsui: Really? I really am? Gufufufufu... Voice: Ara
129. Miki: That loo--ks like poop with flies swarming on it. Kyouko: Hey, Miki, what are you saying! Miki: ? ? ? Noriko: Even if you think that, you can't let it out of your mouth. Shizuka: She seriously thinks that it's cute. Kyouko: Ah... SFX: Puru puru puru... (Shake shake shake...)
130. Matsui: Uwaa~~h (You're mean, you're mean) Miki: Whaat, I just spoke the truth to that girl and yet (That seems stupid) Kyouko: Just a moment, Miki!! Kyouko: What's with saying that cruel thing! Shizuka: You can't say that to a person, even if you think that! Miki: Shut up---! Why can't I say what I'm thinking? Shouldn't people talk with much more of their true intention!? Kyouko: You're just bad with your mouth. Miki: I just hate telling lies. Kyouko: What a woman. Miki: Bleh---
131. Kyouko: Really! What were they doing-- Voice: Thank you very much for your cooperation. Man: Noo, it was surprising. At the moment he held on to this, the criminal confessed. Nube: Seems so, seems so. Nube: With this, the spirit of the swindler, who died getting what he deserved with telling just lies until when he died, was confined by me. That spirit can't rest in peace if it doesn't tell the truth. Nube: Therefore, the being that is possessed in here, speaks all that is thought of in the heart. No doubt this is a cursed item...even it's name is SFX: Kapa
132. Nube: "Honto-kun of Truth". (TN: The Japanese name of the "being" is literally "Honto no Honto-kun", which translates as such, with "Honto" being "Truth" in both case, only in the latter as its name) Nube: For example, this... SFX: Paaaaa....
133. Nube: Bald Kettle Nube: Baldbaldbaldbaldbaldka--ching. Th...th...this can't be taken off by myself. Please take it. Cop: At any rate, thanks for cooperating!! Nube: Ye...yes, so then Miki: Hmmm...that's quite an amusing item. Ishikawa: Nueno-kun, can't you help me out a bit? Nube: OK. Miki: He he he
134. Miki: Fu...it's a mysterious item for Miki, who gossips of Oni. Please watch this: with this, real intentions will be spoken by everyone. (TN: Miki's "gossips of Oni" was a really tough part to translate, but the term that she speaks is "oni ni kanabou", where "kanabou" typically is an "iron pole", but can also be tied to "kanabouhiki", or "a gossip"...and obviously Miki never left that part of her behind) SFX:Gara Shizuka: Wa--that's great--that's cute. Miki: Really? SFX: Sasa
135. Shizuka: Fu, she's like a juice bottle. (Kusu...) Girl: Eh----! Miki: Kukuku Girl: That's cruel~~~!! Shizuka: Eh, ah, well Makoto: I got a 0. Akira: It's alright, everyone did bad. If you did your best this time again, it'll be fine. Miki: Really? Akira: Hya---It's too late. It's over for him. You did good getting that score. If this were me, I'd be embarrased and die.
136. Miki: A---haha, eee---hee hee. Makoto: You're mean--- Akira: Ma...Makoto-kun Yuka: Sorry...I stained this book that I borrowed. Noriko: Eh!? Ah, it's...it's fine. I don't mind that. Miki: Well, really---? Noriko: Ondorya---!! How long do you think I've been troubled in spite of acting professional! For compensation, treat me to a hamburger, spin around three times and say "wan"~~~!! (TN: For those who don't know, "wan" is "woof" in Japanese, the sound of a dog barking) Yuka: Hie~~~I'm sorry, I'm sorry Noriko: Eh, ah, um, well SFX: Kuru kuru kuru Yuka: Wan Miki: That Noro-chan...
137. Miki: Some--how everyone exists by quite hiding their true intentions...Doesn't that add stress? Katsuya: Yo, morning, Miki... Katsuya: Morning, boobies Miki: Fu, right: everyone's telling their real intentions. Kyouko: What, Hiroshi? Why do I really hate you! Hiroshi: Shut it--I hate--you too! Miki: Really, Kyouko? SFX: Pito Kyouko: I hate you, I hate you, Hiroshi, I---
138. Kyouko: Love you! SFX: Doki Hiroshi: Eh!? Kyouko: I love you, love love, extremely love you! I think about you every night, Hiroshi, think of you once every five minutes, and I love you! I want to marry you! I love you, love you, love you SFX: Kaa~~~ Hiroshi: He...hey, Kyouko, cut it out. Voice 1: Hyu---hyu--- Voice 2: This is hot--- Kyouko: I love Hiroshi---I love you---Hiroshi--- (TN: Just to clarify: most of the "love" Kyouko says above is "suki", while the second "love" in thsi part is "ai shiteru", the deeper, stronger kind) HIroshi: Stop that--it's embarrasing--- (Hi--)
140. Nube: Hold on--- Miki: I'll win by running. Miki: Kya... SFX: Tsuru! (Slip!) SFX: Besha Miki: Ah---!? SFX: Gyu Kyouko: That's a good feeling. It will be great if there's a problem in you speaking volumes about your real intentions with that. Miki: Bleh---my real intentions exist from the start. That won't be a problem at all. Kyouko: That's hateful, hold on----!! Miki: Hehe--there
141. Nube: S**t...where did she run to? Kyouko: Miki---where are you--!? Miki: He--y, I'm he---re Kyouko: You can't tell lies. Miki: Damn it... Miki: Haa haa Nube: Miki--where are you-- Miki: Hey he--y Voice: Wait-- Miki: Ku Sign: Danger! No Tresspassing: The Principal Nube: Mu SFX: Shu---
142. Nube: Miki! Stop that, that's no tresspassing! It's gotten decrepid and has gone bad... SFX: Baki Miki: Kyaa--- Nube: Miki! SFX: Gara gara gara Miki: No~~~ SFX: Buran Kyouko: Miki! HIroshi: This is terrible!
143. Hiroshi: Bring the high-jump mat! Quickly! Kyouko: No, everyone. It's dangerous, don't get below me! This stairwell will crumble real soon. Kyouko: What are you saying: we can't ignore this. Even someone like you is a valuable colleague! Noriko: Right! SFX: Wa--wa-- Miki: Everyone...
144. Miki: Everyone---! SFX: Bomu! | Bugi Voice: It's...crumbling---! SFX: Gi gi gi SFX: Dogasha---n
145. Nube: Well, Miki, apologize to everyone. Nube: It's no good even if you send out stubbornness. When Honto-kun is attached, you'll end up speaking the truth. SFX: Muzu muzu... Miki: Everyone, I'm sorry. SFX: Paka...! Miki: I...thought that if everyone would speak real intentions...but real friends don't tell secrets...yet I did a bit too much and I've reconsidered.
146. Miki: I love all of you. Therefore, let's be friends all the way forever. Kyouko: Miki... Katsuya: That her real intention? Hiroshi: Is she quite a good person at her root? Miki: Right, I've been hiding that all of you are the most important things in the world, my beloved friends. Voice: (to themselves) Some--how, she's saying everything with the reason of Honto-kun. (out loud) Somehow we've become embarrased here hearing it.
147. Miki: I'd die for all of you. Nube: Um--Miki, Miki. Nube: In truth, the spirit of the swindler within Honto-kun is resting in peace long ago due to saying a lot of those truths... (Hey, it was when it was on the stairs earlier) Miki: Eh? Hiroshi: Then, now this is a mere doll. SFX: Bo~~ Kyouko: Kya--she's a human flame. Narrator: From then on, Miki came to think a bit of whether it was good or bad in what she was saying and then spoke... Miki: We...well, it is cute. Matsui: Is it?
A youkai that is said to transport the dead to hell. The saying "The Family Finances is a Firey Vehicle", where you don't have money and daily living is difficult, has origin with this youkai. Recently, this became the title of a novel by Miyabe Miyuki-san, with the theme of the hell of credit card debt.
In the Heian period, it was drawn as an ox-cart (a vehicle pulled by oxen) which possesses wheels lit on fire. Even within "The Tale of Heike", it was introduced with it's descent on the death of Taira no Kiyomori.
However, the eras descended and when it became the Edo period, it became a form that was simply like a hairy beast. Also, even it's nature has changed into a wild being that attack instances of funeral attendance and plunder corpses; nothing at all as the grace that was like the Heian period. This being seems to be an example of the changes even in time of the form of a youkai.
(TN: A few things: 1. The literal name for "Kasha" translates, as stated, into "fire cart"or "fire vehicle." This is another preporatory chapter for next time so keep this in mind. 2. Miyuki Miyabe is a notable contemporary author of Japan who was the writer for the book "Kasha" (named after the youkai; with the English title of "All She Was Worth"), which won the Yamato Shugoro prize in 1993, as well as notable for winning the Naoki Prize for "Riyuu" (The Reason) in 1998 and being the author behind fantasy novel "Brave Story", which became a franchise of manga and video games and an animated movie. 3. As I may have mentioned before, "The Tale of Heike" was an epicabout the struggle of the Taira and Minamotoo Clans during the end of the 12th century, of which Taira no Kiyomori was one of the main characters within the story)
TN: Now this was a Nube chapter! It's good to know that after the mess of the Rinako-sensei arc, we follow it up with a really fun one-shot that shows why I still love this series even with it's faults. Yeah, I could say it's just another "Miki screws everything up" chapter but a lot of those are fun and this one is no exception! Weirdly for a girl who likes to gossip, seeing her having this weird "true intention" bent just felt logical but a tad out of nowhere compared to how she typically is where she tries to weave truth from anything. The chapter wasn't just made by Miki but by seeing the weird "intentions" of the other students and just showing how they react both in reality and in their mind, with the funniest being Katsuya's short bit and Kyouko and Hiroshi's weird love play. (at least they just want to get it on inside...but you know how shonen get) I think after the mess of the last few and seeing the direction the series is heading towards, you need something sort of wilder and sillier to get your mind off that crap once in a while!https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30538[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 217 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-18T03:17:58+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comDeep in the cold and snow of the mountains, Nube has two major worries: one is to figure out how to stop a monstrous youkai from destroying everything; the other...dealing with the warring advances of Rinako-sensei and Yukime!
#217: The Thick-Snow Great Love Battle! (TN: The title of this chapter is rather peculiar: the original title uses a Japanese term of "hakugin", which is literally "white-silver" or "silver white" when translated accordingly. However, "hakugin" is also a word that explains an attribute, being Japanese for an expression of "the attribute of having thick/deep snow", as is the color of a thick layer of snow when laying on the ground. Considering the snowy locale of this whole arc, I thought "Thick Snow" was the proper translation and thus went with that for this chapter title)
97. Yukime: What's going on!? Ritsuko-sensei has spirtual powers...!? Nube: ... Rinako: Did I do it? SFX: Zabaa Ryoumen Sukuna: Oooo~~~n Nube: Ryoumen Sukuna is a youkai that was released at last from the Gyokirin that's sealing the Oni...it's a being that's tough and whose power is dreadful.
98. SFX: Dogaa | Gara gara gara gara gara Nube: Ku! What power! Kyouko: Nube! If you use the Gyokirin!? Nube: Yes...if this Gyokirin is a real one...then I should be able to use 100% of the Oni's power...OK! Nube: Releasing Oni Power...30%...60%... (TN: Strangely the term used for "Oni Power" here is "Kiryoku", which is also Japanese for "willpower" or "energy" but with another kanji for "ki" as opposed to the "oni" used here) SFX: Kiiiin... | Dokun dokun!
100. Ryoumen Sukuna: Guaaa! Miki: You did it! Kyouko: It's running away. Hiroshi: Hehe--h, you got--what you deserved--- SFX: Zun...zun... Yukime: He did it---as expected of my Nueno-sensei! Rinako: You've done well, my Nueno-kun, Rinako is proud of you too. Yukime & Rinako: ... SFX: Bachi bachi... Miki: It seems the real battle is from here. (Kekeke...) Nube: ! Nube: ...!?
101. Nube: I'm sorry. Yukime & Rinako: Huh!? Miki: He seems to be apologizing for the moment. Principal: What, what? Kyouko: Whatever the solution, this won't be it.
102. Yukime: In short: because of the discovery of a genuine Gyokirin in this town, you could release the soul of Minako-sensei from the Oni no Te...however, that Gyokirin was an object for sealing that Ryoumen Sukuna...Ritsuko-sensei bore a serious wound by the revived Ryoumen Sukuna. Yukime: She fused with the soul of Minako-sensei to save her life...and her memories and personality ended up fusing...that's the reason you're saying. Rinako: It seems you're Nueno-kun's yearned-for woman. I'm Minako-sensei. SFX: Potsu Nube: No~~that's--not it. I give, I give. Yukime: Hm~~ph...due to that, you hid me and the two of you were doing that thing... (Caption: This thing) SFX: Poki poki | Doro doro | Gogogogo Nube: He...hey, you're melting, you're melting.
103. Yukime: Didn't you say that you loved---me! You're the worst---you're the worst---you really are indecisive. Rinako: What is this girl... SFX: Boko boko Rinako: Yukime-chan, don't overdo it. Nueno-kun has continued to think of me for thirteen years. (Well well, these are terrible) Yukime: Huh? Rinako: Nueno-kun had a predisposition of easily being possessed by evil spirits when he was young; on those occasions, he was healed with Minako-sensei's Hand Healing. Rinako: Like this. SFX: Pou...
104. Rinako: And, unawaringly, I came to seemingly be reflected in the eyes of the boy Nueno-kun. Strong bonds were born from that moment for the two of us. Nube: Aah~~~it's warm. It's warm, teacher~~~ SFX: Don! Nube: Uwa~~~it's cold, it's cold Yukime~~~ Yukime: Th..that's how it is? For me, there is a bond much deeper than yours since I've encountered Nueno-sensei. Rinako: Is that truly so?
105. Rinako: Well, Nueno-kun, you should dive into my bosom without restraint. Yukime: Nueno-sensei, am I your fiance that's been acknowledged by our parents without betrayl!? (TN: Well one parent did...the other blew up) Rinako: Well, Nueno-kun, which fills you with real love? Yukime: Teacher, which do you like!? Nube: Ri...right, greater than this is Ryoumen Sukuna. If we don't do something ahead, it will SFX: Kiri Nube: What's with that---! That's the most important now! SFX: Doka Nube: Gyaa~~~ SFX: Baki Rinako: It's no good, Yukime-chan. Violence isn't good. Yukime: You indecisive man--- SFX: The Next Morning
106. Nube: Um---today's skiing class will be seen by Ishikawa-sensei. Kyouko: You're going to exterminate the youkai. Miki: Chi, and yet I wanted to see what will become of this love triangle before this. Nube: Well, let's exterminate Ryoumen Sukuna before it gets riotous! SFX: Zatsu | Kiri Rinako: Nueno-kun, I've become a spiritualist. I'll help you. SFX: Gui Yukime: Nueno-sensei, your partner is me. SFX: Gui
107. SFX: Doko--n Yukime: Kyaa! Nube: Well...I beg you, get along. Nube: Hm--m, it's hiding it's youki. Which is it? Rinako: According to my spiritual power, it's this way. SFX: Gui Rinako: Ara~~ Nube: Cold~~
108. Yukime: That's because you believed in that instant spiritualist...It's this way as understood by the instinct of a youkai! Rinako: What youkai instinct, wasn't that utter nonsense! SFX: Wa--wa--wa-- | Gya--- Yukime: That was you! You're just doing this to--be merely the two of you with teacher. Disgusting! What is this woman thinking! Nube: He...hey, if you speak with those loud voices on a snowy mountain... SFX: Gogogogogogo SFX: Dodododododo Nube: Waa---
109. Nube: Well, since I'm begging you, we'll slowly talk about this afterwards. Now it's the previous decision of youkai exterminating. SFX: Boro boro (Tear tear) Yukime: Should we? Rinako: Seems so. Exterminating the youkai was the previous decision. But can't you give a bit of an an answer before then? Yukime: Well, which is it? Nube: No way, we're doing the youkai because of this... Rinako: Which do you choose? SFX: Dooo~~n | Wa--kya-- Nube: The direction of the ski area...it can't be... Rinako: It's terrible! We can't have it get near the children!
110. Kyouko: Kyaaaa, what is that--- Hiroshi: It's gotten more enormous than yesterday! Miki: It seems strong, I say---!
111. Rinako: It's sucked the power of the mountain and has powered up. Like a yukionna. Yukime: Why did you say that? Pardon me. Nube: Is this a situation to quarrel!! Nube: Let's go! Don't let it hurt even one! Rinako & Yukime: Yes! SFX: Katsu
112. SFX: Bun Nube: Uwa Rinako: Kya SFX: Byun byun byun SFX: Zun Yukime: Waa---
113. SFX: Zushi--n zushi--n | Wa--kya--hi-- Nube: S**t...it's overwhelmingly strong. As expected of a herculean youkai that was even written in Nihon Shoki... Yukim: Nueno-sensei! If it's come to this, then you can only use 100% of the Oni's power! Nube: I can't...do that. Yukime: Eh! Nube: Forgive me, but this Gyokirin has quite strong sealing power, yet, once again, this wasn't the real thing. It ended up cracking with the release of 80% of the Oni's power yesterday. Nube: If I use 100% of the Oni's power, the Gyokirin will break...and I'll be controlled by the Oni... Yukime: That's Rinako: .........
114. Rinako: There's just one way...the instant the Gyokirin breaks...Minako's soul can only separate from this body and return to the Oni no Te...she's recovered from the wound taken yesterday...That will do it. Rinako: But I can't! Return to normal...! Nueno-sensei has long-awaited turned his face to me and yet...I'm an equivalent with Yukime-chan and yet... Voice: Kya-- SFX: Zushi---n zushi---n Voice: It's terrible! Those people that failed to escape the stopped lift are! Nube: Damn it! In spite of being a powerful stupid merry-maker... Nube: Uwa... SFX: Doka Yukime: Teacher!
116. Rinako: Yukime-chan...!? Nube: Yu...Yukime, what have you...hold on!! SFX: Shuuu Yukime: I...I'm fine, because I fairly protected it with ice... Yukime: I'm not scared of getting hurt. I merely want to live for you, teacher; if it's for that, then I'll bet my life. Yukime: Because I'm your partner, teacher... Nube: Yukime...
117. Rinako: That's...Yukime-chan, why are you saying that to that extent...I was scared even of returning to normal... Rinako: Unawaringly, Yukime-chan has become Nueno-sensei's best partner. I...haven't become the equivalent of Yukime-chan at all... Ryoumen Sukuna: Ooo~~n Nube: S**t...that thing has six arms; further, it's movements are quick...Somehow we can't do anything in preventing it's movement. SFX: Zushi--n zushi--n
118. SFX: Guwa Rinako: On Korokoro Sendari Matouki Souka... SFX: Paaaa... Rinako: Youki Seal! SFX: Bari bari bari Yukime: !!
119. Rinako: I've sealed the Oni's power in the Oni no Te...this youkai is one or two percent, sealing it is easy. Well, use 100% of the Oni's power! (TN: It was a tad tough to translate the "ichifu ya nifu", whether it meant "one or two parts" or "one or two percent"; but I went with the latter due to better context, even if it seems like sealing the Oni is monsterous) Yukime: Bu...but, that will Rinako: It's fine, since I'll return to the Oni no Te and suppress it again. Nube: Rinako-sensei. Nube: Damn it! In spite of thinking...I had finally saved her! SFX: Oooooh Nube: Release Oni Power! 50%...60%...80%... SFX: Dokun dokun dokun dokun
120. Nube: 100% SFX: Gobaa
121. Nube: Ku...this Gyokirin was ultimately... SFX: Gogogogo | Bishi Nube: Rinako-sensei... Rinako: Farewell, Nueno-kun. Rinako is dissapearing. I'm no match for the current Yukime-chan. Rinako: It was a brief period, but I was glad to have you face me...
123. SFX: Su SFX: Paaaa Nube: Minako-sensei. Minako: Ritsuko-sensei, you really like Nueno-kun. Thank you for loving my student this much. Minako: Is this fine, Nueno-kun!? You're a hundred years early in making a woman cry. Its absolutely no good that you've hurt both of us. Nube: Th...that's...
124. Minako: See ya. SFX: Shuuu SFX: Pipi--- Miki: Wha--t, it's ultimately returned to normal? Nube: Shut it... Kyouko: Well at any rate, it's good that its calmed down. Yukime: Nueno-sensei, here, here--- Nube: Oh---
125. SFX: Zaza--- Sign: Tsurui Preporatory School Voice: What were you sliding on---! Nube: No, it does slide well. Voice: Shame of the school---! Ritsuko: Nueno-sensei...I'm backing away this time! Ritsuko: Teacher was just turning towards his longed-for teacher...he wasn't turning towards me. Ritsuko: But someday, I'm certain that once again your heart will Caption: Ritsuko, do your best much more.
Ryoumen Sukuna is a mysterious being that was introduced of the annals of Emperor Nintoku, "Nihon Shoki". It was a great youkai with a form as a grotesque monster that possesses two faces on it's two heads and has four arms and four legs, lives in the Hida region and torments the people of it's land. The Imperial Court dispatched it's army for exterminating the youkai and they shot it to death.
However according to the legend of the Hida Region, Ryoumen Sukuna was a protection god that was clad in a beautiful armor, a hero who fought an evil dragon that tormented people and truly the exact opposite. Why was this difference produced?
Perhaps there was some quarrel between the people of the Hida Region and the Yamato Imperial Court, who were the central government, in those times. According to the people of that side at the time, they thought it was Ryoumen Sukuna that fought the government armies. Therefore "Nihon Shoki", which was a historical writing written by the government, came to draw it as a heinous youkai.
So then if you were to say whether the figure drawn in the legend was true, that too is quite a dubious thing. As revenge for losing in the war, it was possible to draw it by beautifying it to the above by necessity. Actually, the midway of the description of both sides may be closer to its actual form.
When you untie a historical document or a legend, if you don't think over the thoughts to the perspective of the people it is written about, you won't see the truth.
TN: Is it over? Huh? Is it? Huh?
Yeah, that's how I felt with the end of this arc. Even with status quo returned to how it is, I just wanted it over with since I really don't want to see a world where Nube has to put up with his teacher hitting on him and said moments getting him frozen half to death by Yukime. Honestly, this three part story just felt like a big mess that was more to advertise the Nagano Olympics and maybe try to restart something between Nube and Ritsuko...but the problem isn't that Yukime has won the war long ago more than it was more Minako-sensei's influence that had lead to her actions than anything Ritsuko-sensei could do. I get Ritsuko being less gaudy and pushy compared to Minako and that the whole influence coming through due to how she is, but at least when it was just Ritsuko-sensei it felt much more honest and interesting with the development of her character. Strangely even with how the chapter and the whole arc tried to continue her development, the last real major significant development was back in vol. 14. Since then she's had occasional usage with a couple of more normal situations, with her only real attempts at love being here (which turned into a mess) and in vol. 16 (which involved Yukime being...well...) If Ritsuko-sensei was going to try and restart something, it shouldn't have been in this sort of situation, particularly one where Yukime would obviously have an advantage and where something like this would happen where she would gain power only because she was a clone of Nube's old teacher. And Minako-sensei...she's just been more and more disturbing since the whole "super busty woman" incident in vol. 21. (which I still say was just bitchy and stupid on her part with Nube not at fault with whatever he does with the Oni no Te and no real proof that what he did was wrong) I get that nobody is perfect and that all people have faults, but it's like her character just became so altered and different these last few volumes. I'm not saying she wasn't like this before, since she did show a more gaudy personality when we saw her alive outside the tragic aspects, but the jealousy and trying to force aspects of love on Nube, even hitting on him regardless of being dead, 13 years his senior and fused with the woman he may have loved even though she was a teacher of his...it's like the more she hangs around, the less I really think of her. There really isn't too much else to say of the chapter itself: Yukime had a couple cute moments (the return of her "snowman" bit even though she seemed to not use it anymore since her power-up) but seemed to be just as annoying just to match with Rinako's action; and the whole "fake Gyokirin" aspect just was a means to return it to status quo once Ryoumen Sukuna was stopped. (and BTW: we don't get a real Gyokirin in this series...I can't spoil if or how Nube gets Baki under control but this is the last Gyokirin that they try considering they all seem to be fakes) But hey, what's done is done and we can finally move on... https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30537[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 216 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-18T03:05:13+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comOn a trip up to the mountains, Nube and Ritsuko-sensei may finally have time alone...but also have discovered what could be an actual real Gyokirin that can let Nube free his teacher from the Oni no Te! But then there are the complications...
#216: Nube's Heart Beats! The Birth of Rinako-sensei!?
73. Sign: Ski Bus Pervert: Hey, mi---ssie, whe~~e Pervert: It's quite dark~~ (hic) Are you skiing alone? You've seemed to be left behind by your boyfriend-- Yukime: Enough...! I've been put in here because Nueno-sensei is on a school trip...What will I do if something happens with Ritsuko-sensei on that snowy mountain?
74. (Title page...yeah, we got Ritsuko-sensei and her "clone" Minako-sensei in one place at one time with Nube...and the yukionna is making a beeline towards Nagano...this won't end well)
75. Ritusko: That's... Nube: Minako-sensei... Nube: I could finally save you, my honorable teacher. Ritsuko: What a beautiful person, it's unthinkable in this world; that she's exactly like me. Kyouko: Hey, hey. Nube: This Gyokirin is the real thing.
76. Nube: Minako-sensei...the Oni is sealed by I alone. Be at peace and please rest in peace... SFX: Katakata...kata... SFX: Shuwa~~~ Minako: Nueno-kun! Nube: Eh
78. Kyouko: Kyaa! SFX: Doga doga Nube: Ritsuko-sensei!! Minako: You were careless, Nueno-kun: there isn't a reason that this Gyokirin would be merely placed there. It was an object for sealing a powerful youkai in this cave. Nube: Right...That youkai that I defeated earlier was an underling youkai that was picking at the Gyokirin so it could help out the youkai that was sealed. Nube: I just took the Gyokirin without seemingly knowing that... Nube: Uwaaaa~~~Don't die! Please don't die, Ritsuko-sensei!!
79. Minako: There's just one...way of saving her. Nube: Eh Minako: I don't have a physical body, but I do have a soul that is overflowing with strong "ki". If I enter into this person's physical body... Minako: In short: if the souls of myself and Ritsuko-sensei fuse and become one, her life will be saved! SFX: Bari bari bari bari Nube: Wha? (TN: Nube here merely just says "Ii", but I didn't know if it was "you're saying?" or "Well?" or "Fine", so I just went with "wha?")
80. SFX: Katsu Kyouko: Lo...look, the wound on her chest is Miki: Shutting in. Hiroshi: But that's a huge--chest. SFX: Shuuu... Kyouko: But two personalities will become one. Miki: Which spirit will she have? Ritsuko-sensei's? Minako-sensei's? "Female": U...h... Nube: Y...you're...!?
81. Rinako: I am...Rinako-sensei. (TN: The "Rinako-sensei" is obviously a fusion of "Ritsuko" and "Minako"; and unlike when Nube turns into his youshin form, I'm actually going to make it "Rinako since it's two becoming one...and not merely an avatar like the youshin) Old Woman: What were you doing outside in spite of this cold? Please eat this zousui. (TN: "Zousui" is a rice soup with pre-cooked rice, vegetables and water making up it's contents.) Nube: We're sorry. Nube: So then, your memories and your feelings have gotten mixed with your two personalities becoming one, having you end up as one person... Rinako: Yes, seems so.
82. Nube: Isn't that chaotic? Rinako: It's fine. Rinako: For example: Ritsuko hates takuan and Minako likes takuan, but (TN: "Takuan" is a popular type of pickle made out of daikon radish) Rinako: Aah, it's gross, it's gross; more please. (TN: Not sure if I translated this right but "Rinako's Minako side" ended up saying "Akawari" when she finished her takuan, which seemed to me like she was enthusiastic, leading to my translation here) Nube: This makes me very radish. (TN: Nube's pun here works better in Japanese: he ended up calling Rinako's condition as "Daikonran", which is a fusion of "daikon" [as in daikon radish] and "konran", the Japanese word for "chaotic". I tried to make it work with Nube's "radish" joke but I doubt it did) Rinako: For example: Ritsuko is cowardly and Minako is sitting on guts. SFX: Su----... Rinako: Gyaaaa!
83. Rinako: --Well what is this thing? (Ha ha ha) SFX: Munzu! Nube: Hi~~~stop that~~~ Rinako: ---Due to being in this condition, somehow we ended up fusing, but since my recovery from the wound isn't complete yet, I won't be back to normal for a short while. Nube: Huh? Nube: Well, so then, you will be this character for a short while? Rinako: That's what I'm saying. Best regards. Rinako: ? Voice: Nube is worried...Minako-sensei is the honroable teacher I yearned to be. Ritsuko-sensei said she still likes me... (TN: Yeah, "Nube" did refer to himself in the 3rd person here...) Voice: Those two have become one...if they get near me...I'll...I'll...
84. Miki: I'll~~~ Rinako: Nueno-kun, greater than that, I'm worried about that sealed youkai. Eh? Ah, ri...right. Nube: Well, children go to sleep, go to sleep. Hiroshi: Chie. Old Man: Huh? What was sealed at the cave shrine? Nube: Yes, we're asking you the details, old man. Old Man: In truth...they call it "Sukuna-sama". Nube: Sukuna...have I heard of it or not? Rinako: We can't understand it with just that. Hiroshi: I'm worried and can't sleep. Miki: They'll probably have a quarrel.
85. Nube: But...be at peace, Rinako-sensei. Rinako: Eh, what? Nube: I was...Ritsuko-sensei was thinking...well...about me that much...I had thought that if that was also with her post-fusion; but you now are cool. Rinako: Seems so. Ritsuko-sensei loved you as a man...but Minako-sensei was one who only loved you as a student... Nube: Yes, I'm happy that I've seemed to have met with the teacher of long ago... Rinako: However...0 + 1 doesn't become a negative. (TN: Rinako-sensei refers to "negative" as actually "minus" as in "0 + 1 isn't a negative number", thus my translation above) Nube: Eh? SFX: Doki doki doki Nube: It can't be...
86. Rinako: I like you, Nueno-kun. Fufu...this passionate emotion is Ritsuko-sensei's. Nube: Ultimately... Nube: I...I can't go there. This is between a teacher and a student! SFX: Ba! Rinako: Ah. Rinako: What are you saying, Nueno-sensei? Isn't Ritsuko a co-worker of a similar post? Nube: Uh Nube: N...no, I cant. I...I... Rinako: I'll borrow this a moment. SFX: Sa sa Miki: Ah.
87. Rinako: Nueno-kun! SFX: Kiri Nube: Mi...Minako-sensei SFX: Doki Rinako: I said that I like you. Please accept it. SFX: Doki doki doki doki doki doki doki doki doki doki
88. SFX: Dosa Nube: Rinako-sensei, it's gotten colder. Rinako: Then, get much closer. SFX: Hyu~~~ Nube: N...no, it's blowing violent snow. (TN: Nube really is speaking a verb for "violent snow", which is "Fubuku"...obvious who if you saw the first panel) Rinako: I'm warm. SFX:Byuu~~~ Nube: No...th...that aura is... Nube: ...I thought so---... SFX: Byugooooo Kyouko: Oh no~~~~ Miki: She's here, she's here (heart)
89. Nube: Yu...Yukime-kun, what reason are you here... SFX: Don! | Tsuka tsuka tsuka Yukime: Ritsuko-sensei, hadn't--we put an end to this? Nueno-sensei has been put together with me! Really, you're like a thieving cat in hiding and moving stealthily... (If you're shameless, then don't do that!) Rinako: Yukime-chan Rinako: Nueno-sensei has continued to love me for 13 years in his heart. There isnt a chink for you to enter in. Yukime: Eh, wh...what are you saying with such unknown reason!? (to herself) What's wrong, she's filled with more self-confidence than typically... Yukime: You won't live when a yukionna is angry, Ritsuko-sensei. Rinako: Fu, it isn't myself to lose to a threat, Yukime-chan.
90. SFX: Zabaa "Youkai": Oooo---n Yukime: !? Rinako: Sukuna...ultimately it's that... Yukime: Eh!? Hiroshi: Nube! Nube: I remember, that's...Ryoumen Sukuna! (TN: We're going to find out more about this youkai not in this chapter but in the supplimental for the chapter after this one. But in the meantime, it's literal translation is as "Two-Face Exorcism-Loding")
91. Nube: Its said to possess two faces and eight limbs and possess a powerful weapon...it's a great youkai that appears even in "Nihon Shoki"...it has appeared many times in the Hida region...and finally that was sealed by the Gyokirin. (TN: A couple things: 1. The "Nihon Shoki", which I've explained before, is a book that is the second oldest of Japanese literature and stated to be a chronical of the history of Japan 2. The Hida region is a region within the Gifu region of Japan, which is in the central-western section of the nation.) Kyouko: Kyaaa! SFX: Gooo Nube: Namu! SFX: Pakii Yukime: Nueno-sensei! Yukime: Ritsuko-sensei, you step back! I'll show you that I'm Nueno-sensei's best partner!
92. Yukime: Nueno-sensei! Leave this to me and take the children! Nube: I'm sorry, Yukime! Yukime: How's that!? Can the cowardly Ritsuko-sensei do this!? It's because I'm the partner of Hell Teacher Nube... Yukime: ? SFX: Suru... SFX; Ba! Rinako: On Korokoro Sendari Matouki Sowaka
93. Rinako: Aura Wind SFX: Gooo Sukuna: Goaaa!! Yukime: Eh!? Rinako: Fuu...I've only used spiritual powers for healing up to now, but I can do this. Rinako: With that, we're even.
"Shingon" are things like spells that are chanted in Sanskrit. The one that was the most well used is what is called "The Hope Shingon", which will be pointed out next.
On Abokya Beiroshanau Makabodara Mani Handoma Janbara Hara Baritaya Un
Further, there exist Shingon in particular that satisfy respective Buddha. Representative ones are written down beneath. It may be cool if you chant these as good luck charms.
On Korokoro Sendari Matouki Sowaka Yakushi Nyorai. To recover from the despair of illness recovery.
On A Ra Rashanau Monju Bosatsu. Scholastic Performance.
On Kakaka Bi Sanma Ei Sowaka Jizou Bosatsu. Prayer for the easy delivery of children.
On Maitareiya Souka Miroku Bosatsu. To gain a peaceful heart.
On Arorikiya Souka Senju Kannon. Will rescue anyone without fail.
On Bazara Aratannou On Taraku Souka. Kokuuzou Bosatsu. Gain great universal power!
On Abira Unken; also On Bazara Dadoban. Dainichi Nyorai. The One greatest Buddha.
(TN: I ended up translating all of the Sanskrit prayers into the Japanese katakana as was written prior. Therefore I probably didn't translate it proper and just did so based on what I saw. As for the Buddha mentioned here: -Yakushi Nyorai (Bhaisajyaguru) - Buddha of Medicine, Tathgata of Healing -Monju Bosatsu (Manjusri) - Bodhisattva associated with transcendant wisdom, also believed in Japan to be the inventor of homosexuality -Jizou Bosatsu (Ksitigarbha) - Bodhisattva of children (as we've encountered before) -Fudou Myouou (Acalanatha) - Personification of Dainichi Nyorai, uses his power to turn anger into salvation and scare people into accepting the teachings of Buddha -Miroku Bosatsu (Maitreya) - The future Bodhissatva who will be the messiah and the succesive Buddha. -Senju Kannon (Avalokitesvara) - Bodhisattva of compassion -Kokuuzou Bosatsu (Akasagarbha) - Bodhisattva of wisdom and memory -Dainichi Nyorai (Vairocana) - The great cosmic Buddha and the embodiment of emptiness.)
TN: This was not a good weekend for me to translate, I admit to that. Sure I got quite a bit done, but it wasn't a good period for me to really do some of the research required for it or concentrate on the little things such as getting it up. Then again...the Rinako-sensei arc just isn't one of my favorite Nube stories and I just felt very dragged down with each chapter of the story I did, even with the extras still having to get done.
As I may have mentioned in the last chapter, the return of Minako-sensei is somewhat more awkward and just seems to make things more disturbing than they should be, particularly when she and Ritsuko fuse into that "Rinako-sensei" conglomerate for the rest of the story. Again, I shall reiterate something I said last time: this is Nube's teacher hitting on his younger student as a ghost who has fused with a woman he once liked after all the crap she's been through, all the crap she puts Nube through, and everything that's been going on. The biggest problem in the creation of Rinako-sensei is that it just seems like they want to portray it as the best of Ritsuko and Minako in one strange combined body, but she seems to just have way more of Minako-sensei dominating her with just flashes of Ritsuko. Again: this is Nube's teacher hitting on her student, yet still claiming it is Ritsuko doing all of this and not her in the fused form...I just don't even know. I get Minako dying young, but it still is her and the factor she could take over Ritsuko's body like that just disturbs me in the way she acts when using her body. I get it was to save her life but it feels more like the only thing it is doing is pissing off Yukime. And speaking of said yukionna...she is probably the only good thing in this chapter, yet even so this is just a premonition of the mess the arc is going to end up. When it takes Yukime showing up to save a chapter, you know that she both has the power and domination at this point...and that without her it was just going to get more and more disturbing...well her and Ryoumen Sukuna, but we got one more chapter of this mess to get through before we can call it a day.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30430[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 215 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-10T22:44:53+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comOnce, Nube was in love with a human female teacher, until a yukionna returned to his life and changed everything. But though matters seem resolved, the teacher still has some unresolved issued about what she feels...
#215: The Counterattacking Ritsuko-sensei!!
51. Ritsuko: You can't go. Nueno-sensei...I...you... Nube: ...Ritsuko-sensei...th...thank you. Nube: But...I like Yukime. I'll save her even in exchange of my life... Narrator: --For Ritsuko-sensei and Nube, that was the final separation...however... (TN: For the most part outside some movement of words, it was similar to what happened in #110...)
52. (Title page...so why is that yukionna so scared about what's happening here...I mean, they were supposed to be the main couple until she came along so...)
53. Narrator: Doumori Elementary's Winter Ski School: this year, they've come to the mountains of Shinshuu, which also serves as a hot springs trip. (TN: Shinshuu refers to the old Japanese province now known as Nagano prefecture. Coincidentally (or not), this was the same exact period in February, 1998 as the Winter Olympic games which were being held in Nagano...so my guess is that this [and the next couple] of chapters are both a major storyline...and just to bring Nagano into focus with the Olympics there) SFX: Zaza-- Hiroshi: Hyo---Nube is cool---! Katsuya: This year he's snowboarding? (TN: Another bizarre [but not really] coincidence about this: the Nagano Olympics were the very first Olympics to have competitive snowboarding) Kyouko: It's because that teacher is good with "just" his reflexes. Miki: But in a dress shirt? (TN: The term used by Miki wasn't "dress shirt" but "Y-shirt", which is based on the collar and button construction of the shirt)
54. Ritsuko: ...Nueno-sensei... Board: Itai Opthamology SFX: Zuza---- Ritsuko: ... Hiroshi: What's with that sliding. (Boo boo) Kyouko: Quit that, embarrasment of the school! Nube: Really? It did slide well but Nube: Well, shall I be skiing? (Here we go) Caption: Sotoba (It's from a gravesite) (TN: A "sotoba" is a wooden grave marker usually erected during a funeral to provide informationof who is buried in a certain location) Voices: Can't you quit this? You're cursed!
55. Miki: Properly buy some ski supplies! Hiroshi: You're embarrasing! Kyouko: You're a poor man! Don't be by our side! Nube: Hey hey~~~ Hiroshi: Uwa~~~ Kyouko: A urinal~~you're kidding~~ SFX: Zazaza~~~ Students: Wa--kya--hi-- Ritsuko: Nueno-sensei...you genuinly bring your heart to your students to this extent. You ultimately are... Sign: Minshuku Shinshuu (TN: As a reminder, a "minshuku" is a small-scale ryoukan, a lodging that usually has much simpler food and found in areas which are so small that they can't afford to have a larger lodging within it) Ishikawa: Well--leading these students is tiring-- Principal: How--about it, Nueno-kun, a glass of this. You can give the beer charge later but Nube: Stingy.
56. Principal: By the way, your woman didn't come with this time. Hey, it's that yukionna called Yukime. Nube: Naturally, because this is a school function. Nube: If I brought her with to a snowy mountain like this, she'd be powered up because she's a yukionna and would end up freezing me with just looking at other ski girls. Ritsuko: ... Ishikawa: N? The students are noisy. (And yet it's past lights-out time) SFX: Wa--wa-- Nube: I'll look a bit at it. Nube: Hey! SFX: Gara Students Wa--wa--wa--
57. Nube: Sleep quietly. (Haa haa...) Nube: I'm released at last. Shall I go to the bath? Hiroshi: Let's go too. Miki: Let's scare him in the bath. Nube: Hyo--this is a good hot spring. Nube: With this, if I had a pretty girl and hot sake, then it would be the greatest but SFX: Basha basha Voice: Nueno-sensei Nube: Yes yes.
58. Nube: !! SFX: Zabu---n Nube: Did...did you come in, Ritsuko-sensei!! SFX: Saba Ritsuko: Ye...yes... Hiroshi: Hey, look. Miki: This seems to have become interesting. Ritsuko: U...um...Nueno-sensei, it's been an extremely long time the two of us have talked like this. Nube: Ri...right. Nube: ... Ritsuko: ... Ritsuko: Nueno-sensei, I...still like
59. Ritsuko: You. SFX: Buhaa Nube: N...no, that's what it is, um, uh...are you saying this wastefully...I'm terribly grateful but...I have, um... SFX: Ata futa ota jita Ritsuko: I understand...you've already earnestly decided on Yukime-san. I...even so, I've waited...to return your feelings. Though you think I'm an insistant woman...it's because...I like you, teacher. Nube: Ritsuko-sensei... Nube: I'm sorry, Ritsuko-sensei! I should have said this much sooner but...
60. Nube: Ritsuko-sensei, you...are the splitting image of my honorable Minako-sensei, who I admired when I was young. (TN: Nube refers to Minako-sensei as "honorable" because the title he refers to her as is "onshi", which is "honorable teacher") Nube: That woman lost her life for me...even now, where she's become just a soul, she assists in sealing the Oni within the Oni no Te. Generaly speaking, she was kind and brave...and a magnificent person. Nube: Thinking of it now, I... Caption: Taken at first site (TN: The term used for the caption is "hitomebore", which is a less-strong version of "love at first sight", better translated as "taken at first sight") Nube: Ritsuko-sensei, in you...I may have seen the shadow of Minako-sensei. Nube: --But I've realized that you...and Minako-sensei...
61. Nube: !? SFX: Boro boro boro Ritsuko: You're mean! SFX: Zaba Nube: No wa~~ Miki: A~~ww, he made her cry again. He's a genius at making women cry~~~that man. Nube: Please hold on, Ritsuko-sensei. Kyouko: He doesnt understand at all a woman's heart. Nube: Please hold on! No, what I intended was... SFX: Dota bata Principal: Hey, what's the mat--ter, Ritsuko-sensei? Ritsuko: Uwaaa~~~h
62. Nube: Pl...please wait, Ritsuko-sensei! It's dangerous if you come to get lost in the snowy mountains. Ritsuko: In short, you made those motions because of my splitting image. Nube: Yes, ah, no...well Ritsuko: Biee~~~ Caption: Acceleration! Nube: Aah, wait... Ritsuko: Ah SFX: Zuru Sign: Danger!! A cliff Nube: !! Nube: Ritsuko-sensei SFX: Zaza--- SFX: Dosaa
63. Ritsuko: Owow...n Nube: ! Sign: Doumafuu (TN: I couldn''t find a real usage of this, but it literally translates into "Cave Demon Seal") Ritsuko: What's wrong...? Nube: This pattern...it can't be... Nube: The period is Sengoku Period, 1500 AD...hm~~m, I can't read the detailed explanation. Nube: Inside it becomes a cave...there are stairs. SFX: Giiii...
64. Nube: ...It's extremely deep...it seems to continue to the bottom of the earth...it can't be...I didn't think it would be in this place but Ritsuko: What? Nube: A ritual impliment for suppressing the power of the Oni...the "Gyokirin". Nube: If I had it, then I could seal the Oni with just my power alone...in short...I could release the soul of Minako-sensei from the Oni no Te. Ritsuko: Eh!?
65. Nube: Mu...it's suddenly become spacious... Ritsuko: Hi...teacher!! SFX: Ooooooh... | Picha picha...
66. Ritsuko: Is...is that the Gyokirin...? Nube: It's a tad diffferent in form from those I've seen up to now but...is this the original? But that youkai is... Voice 1: He...hey, don't push. Voice 2: Gya! We're slipping! SFX: Dotabata Nube: ? Nube: Ge! SFX: Goro goro (Thunder thunder) SFX: Dongara Dosha---n Nube: You...you all--I put my foot down to sleep quietly---but---! Hiroshi: So...sorry. Kyouko: It's...no good when you shout at us... Ritsuko: Kyaaa! SFX: Shaa--- Nube: No! We've been noticed...
68. SFX: Dogaa | Baki baki baki baki Hiroshi: You did it! Nube! Miki: It was weak, merely show. Nube: ... SFX: Shuuu | Para para... Nube: This Gyokirin...why was it here? What exactly was that youkai... Hiroshi: What, is that the fake that was at Doumori Temple? It's simple...and it's color is filthy Kyouko: But indeed it's old and feels real. Nube: Seems so...at any rate, I can only test it and see. Since I've obtained it at great pains.
69. Ritsuko: I too...want to see Nueno-sensei's honorable teacher that's the splitting image of me... Nube: Ye...yes. Nube: Minako-sensei...I've kept you waiting. Finally...the time were I could save you has... SFX: Kachi
70. SFX: Kaaaa | Dokun...dokun... Nube: Amazing...I understand that the Oni's power is going to be sealed with this strong spiritual power. SFX: Bari bari bari bari Ritsuko: Hi Nube: Ku SFX: Shuuu... | Pari...pari... Nube: I did it. I can control...the Oni no Te!
71. Nube: Well, Minako-sensei, enough. You're free. Please come out! Ritsuko: You're kidding...she's truly exactly like me...
TN: I really don't want to get into the cliffhanger regarding Minako-sensei's release and what this means mostly because the arc is somewhat crux around her and what happens next. It is peculiar and interesting that Ritsuko-sensei finally meets her "doppelganger" though, but there's a lot more in store for those two coming up, even with Nube finally with a working Gyokirin to seal the Oni no Te on his own.
Therefore, I sort of need to concentrate on the main purpose of this chapter (aside from advertising the Nagano Games running at that very moment): the unresolved feelings and interaction between Nube and Ritsuko-sensei. Prior to this chapter, it really had been a long time since the two of them were alone together...considering the last time they nearly were, Yukime decided to get all bitchy and nearly freeze all the men in Doumori as revenge. (yeesh I hated that sub-plot involving her revival) They sort of nearly did in Vol. 14, but that was more Ritsuko-sensei seeming to come to terms with the whole relationship and deal with finally overcoming a lot of her supernatural fears she had up to that point. (well that and Nube was mostly sick so she really had no choice) This chapter sort of does feel like a further turning point in Nube finally confirming to himself and us why he may have been interested in Ritsuko-sensei possibly...but somehow the whole thing feels a tad creepy and strange based on what happened afterwards. The first problem in my head is simply this: was Ritsuko-sensei always going to have this connection with Minako-sensei in the original story concept? Was the plan always going to have Minako-sensei be an orange-haired version of Ritsuko-sensei and thus have Nube "fall for her" because of that, whether it be reincarnation or just trying to cope? If it was...it suddenly makes the whole relationship all the more creepy. I get Nube wanting to respect and care for his teacher, but to find the first woman who looks like her in nearly every way and go out with her...let alone the whole implication of whether or not Nube wanted Minako-sensei in that way even in his youth after the whole chapter about complexes a few back! It sort of makes the whole thing more disturbing than interesting if that was the original plan from the start: sure Ritsuko is nothing like Minako, (outside both having long hair and huge busts) but you have to worry about Nube if he is so obsessed with his teacher that he falls for the first woman that looks like her. And then aside from that thought there is this: if the plan involved this Ritsuko/Minako connection was always there, was this going to proceed as the explanation and the whole relationship before the yukionna got involved? Remember: Yukime was never part of the original plan for the series; she was introduced as a one-shot character, got good feedback from the writers and the readers, then slowly made her way into the primary female after somewhat of a fight with Ritsuko. The addition of Yukime makes me feel somehow that perhaps the concept of what could have been was amazingly avoided...but what if Yukime wasn't around? What if Yukime just had one appearance (and maybe a cameo as part of the "plethora of youkai") and Ritsuko remained the main female of the series? How would this whole concept of Nube and Ritsuko have ended up? Would Minako-sensei still matter as part of the equation as Nube finally revealed this time around? Could things have somehow gone in a completely different direction or moved in a different way than it ended up doing due to the arrival and rising stardom of that yukionna? Well aside from luckily her not showing up and freezing everyone around them (though knowing Yukime she probably is going to screw it up regardless seeing it's a snowy mountain with just the two of them...) it does make one wonder and question what could have been...or if this arc goes the way it has so far, what could be. Ritsuko isn't out of the equation and with Minako around, I somehow think this is just going to get weirder before it gets better. https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30426[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 214 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-10T10:16:20+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comThere are many monsters that appear nightmarish from the start...and then there are those who hide away their true horrors. When one of these targets 5-3, it may truly reveal the problems of trying to trust a cute, innocent face!
#214: Shameless Youkai: Konaki Jijii
29. Voice 1: Waa--cute---! "Baby": Kya kya Voice 2: Look look: its smiling looking at my face!! Girl 1: Let me hold it, let me hold it--- Girl 2: Where is that child from? Girl 1: Kyahaha, I'm ticklish Girl 3: Loan it to me too--- Girl 3: U--h, you're soft-- SFX: Suri suri SFX: Giro
30. "Baby": Hey, stop it. You give a bad feeling.
31. Girl 3: Gyaa-- Girl 1: What are you doing? Aren't you dangerous? Girl 3: Monster! That child is a monster! Girl 1: Terrible, isn't he cu--te? Girl 2: Well-- Girl 3: It's a lie, let's go quickly. "Baby": Bye bye SFX: Momi momi Girl 1: Ahaha, you want to suck? (TN: The term the girl uses here is "oppai" which usually is just another slang for "breasts" but, in the term of the baby, it also has a translation of "suck on nipples". Somehow it would feel wrong to say that the "baby" wants the breasts and just wants to suck on said breasts...but of course this chapter will say otherwise) Girl 1: See--ya-- "Baby": Babu babu SFX: Goso goso SFX: Shubo!
32. "Baby": They also had that barge woman...there was only three-thousand yen possessed by those---two? I did do that--really. Newspaper: Horse-Racing Newspaper (TN: The newspaper is actually "kiba shinbun", the "kiba" actually refers to just "horse riding" but obviously it refers to the horse races that many bet on) "Baby": N K. Jijii: Me? I'm Konaki Jijii. I'm a baby on the outside, but I'm actually an 800-year old youkai. (TN: "Konaki Jijii" has a literal translation of "Crying-child Old Man", or probably better translated as "the crybaby old man", thus refering for it's old age though with it's appearance as a baby) K. Jijii: It's because humans are weak to cute things. I relieve them with my appearance, pick their purses as much as I want, touch their bodies as much as I want, and whatever I do, they don't get angry. I do--as such and wander around various towns. (Hya hya hya) K. Jijii: Oh. SFX: Wai wai
33. Kyouko: Was today the day we were to bring our school lunch money? (TN: What I call "school lunch money" is actually in Japanaese "Kyuushokuhi", which better translates into "school lunch expense" as in the expense made to afford the good food usually used for school lunches) Miki: Did you forget? Hiroshi: Don't ask the Great King of School Lunch Slips: School Lunch Money Makoto: Damn it... K. Jijii: Hoo...school lunch money... SFX: Gira K. Jijii: Ogyaa--ogyaa--- Kyouko: Well, you're cute. K. Jijii: Babu--- Makoto: Where's it's parents? Miki: Where is this child from? Kyouko: Ara, a letter. Letter: Please take charge of this child until this evening. -from the child's mother Kyouko: .........
34. Voice: What's that----!? Nube: Take care of a baby? Kyouko: It's fine. He's super cute. Miki: Since we'll return him when it's evening. Nube: No no, this isn't a dog or cat. We must properly call the police. Miki: Ah. Nube: Uh... SFX: Kira kira Nube: Ye...ye~~~s...
35. Nube: Ah. K. Jijii: Daa daa Nube: Ah, hey hey. SFX: Gui gui | Kyu kyu SFX: Bachi---n Nube: Gya!! SFX: Ki SFX: Kira kira kira Nube: I...I have no choice~~~hahaha... K. Jijii: Stu--pid, stu--pid, dummy, oaf.
36. Nube: Is dish great~~~he'sh fallen into being a good boy~~~ K. Jijii: Ke, what's with the "dish"~~stupid dummy. (TN: The "dish" part is more in the way Nube said "this" earlier, which was actually in Japanese a cuter "dechu yo" instad of the typical "desu yo") K. Jijii: But I can only wait for everyone to not be in this classrom to steal the school lunch money...this is boring---al--right. SFX: Puri puri puri (TN: "Puri puri" is the onomotopeia of "strong smell", which obviously is coming up in his pants)
37. SFX: Pu~~~n...pu~~~n... Nube: N...nothing I can do---ahaha. K. Jijii: Kekeke, my poop stinks--you get--what you deserve. Kyouko: That fully fell out~~~I'm certain that he was hold it in all along with his mama not here.--- Nube: For that reason--- K. Jijii: Ogya--ogyaa--ogyaaa Caption: School Lunch SFX: Ki--n ko--n... Kyouko: Here, a--h. K. Jijii: Da----!
38. SFX: Gatsu gatsu gatsu K. Jijii: Daa SFX: Kira kira kira-- Nube: ...Nothing we can do. (Ha ha ha...) He is a baby. Nothing we can do. Nube: --So then, 5th period is phys ed. Everyone, get changed and assemble in the sports ground. Students: Ri--ght. K. Jijii: All right. Kyouko: We'll change right away and come for you. Wait quietwy. Noriko: We'll take you out to the sports ground together. SFX: Ni SFX: Gara--n... K. Jijii: He he he
39. SFX: Gara gara K. Jijii: Big catch, big catch. K. Jijii: N Sign: Girl's Locker Room Voice 1: Miki-chan, your chest has become bigger again Voice 2: Aiming for an H-cup SFX: Kya kya K. Jijii: Fue fue fue, no, I just have bad habits. Noriko: Ara SFX: Gara K. Jijii: Babu--- Kyouko: No, it has come.
40. Miki: He was lonley. I have--no choice-- K. Jijii: Uhyohyohyo, dese are good tits~~~Well then, thanks for these--- SFX: Zuri zuri zuri | Pafu pafu Miki: Ahaha, no way---you want to suck? K. Jijii: Babu-- SFX: Pa Noriko: Next will be me. Noriko: Aww--w, cute--- K. Jijii: Ahyahya, the cute one is you.
41. K. Jijii: Hyo---hyohyohyo, I can't help myself~~~ SFX: Lero lero lero lero (Lick lick lick lick) Noriko: Ah...don't do that. Don't...ah... Kyouko: Next is me. SFX: Pa K. Jijii: Uhihihi, she has no chest but you have a good butt, sis--ter. SFX: Momi momi momi Kyouko: Ah, hey, what are you doing~~~
42. K. Jijii: Babu--- SFX: Pa Shizuka: Me next--- K. Jijii: Uhyohyohyo Yoshie: Me next--- (TN: I know we've seen this girl and I never really identified her, but this was mostly putting one-and-one together: for the most part this girl seems to be the "Yoshie" that the fat Futoshi pines after, if you connect some clues from #3 and #136. It may not be but since the girl looks like the one Futoshi was after...and we know Futoshi has an unhealthy connection to Yoshie...then that's why I identified her as such since I think that's who she's supposed to be) SFX: Pa... K. Jijii: Muhyohyohyohyohyohyo K. Jijii: Uhyo...Babu hyo hyo... Yuka: !!
43. Girls: Kyaaa~~~hiii, nooo--- Nube: What's the matter! SFX: Gara K. Jijii: Fu, no no, I was mistakenly in delerium and my true identity was exposed. SFX: Oooooh...
44. Nube: You...are you a youkai!! K. Jijii: Fue fue fue, seems so. I crept in so I could steal school lunch money. SFX: Kya---wa--- Nube: You take the form of a baby and deceive people. You'll be mellowed by the Oni no Te. Prepare yourself. SFX: Muka muka--- K. Jijii: That won't be so, youngster. I'm an old youkai of 800 years. Even my youryoku isn't ordinary. K. Jijii: Well! SFX: Ba Miki: Kya-- SFX: Momi momi Noriko: No~~o SFX: Sawa sawa Kyouko: Wa--! SFX: Nugashi (Strip)
45. K. Jijii: Fuhyohyohyo, I've been aroused. Change to stone! SFX: Piki piki piki... SFX: Dogoo Nube: Uwa! K. Jijii: How--is it? This is my youryoku. I can change carnal desires into youki and harden my body. From when I'm satisfying to the extent that I'm satisfied by carnal desires, I become harder, heavier and quicker. SFX: Zushin zushin mishi... Nube: In...in spite of that, if he gives a body blow, then it would be without difficulty... Miki: He's a strong enemy.
46. K. Jijii: Uhyohyohyo, I'm rapidly getting harder. Girls: Kya--hi--no~~~ SFX: Goki goki goki K. Jijii: I'm erected~~ (TN: As if the "hardness" bit wasn't getting obvious enough, the term Konaki Jijii uses here is literally "binbin", which is the onomotopeia for "to get an erection" or "get a hard-on") SFX: Byun byun byun Nube: S**t...he's ignoring gravity... K. Jijii: I've got the wisdom of an old man. Fuhahahaha, I can't be defeated by you! (TN: Weirdly Konaki Jijii uses a term here of "Toshi no kou yatsu", which is "a person with the wisdom of an old man", but somehow I didn't think it sounded right so I ended up translating it as seen here)
47. SFX: Dogaaa!! Nube: Gu...gu... SFX: Gara gara... K. Jijii: That's as far as we go. I'll end this. SFX: Nyari Nube: S**t...That guy hardens with the power of carnal desires (power of lewdness)...somehow I must wither that power... Nube: ...Alright, it's sink or swim. K. Jijii: Die~~~ SFX: Giiin | Sasa
48. Nube: Ufu~~~n (heart) K. Jijii: Guaaa!! SFX: Funya funya funya | Furi furi K. Jijii: My...power is leaving me...
49. SFX: Besha! K. Jijii: Ugya Nube: No matter how many years you have, the power of evil can't win against this Nube-sensei. (Fu...) Kyouko: Nu...Nube (Oe---) Miki: Qu...quickly take this... Nube: On top of being stingy for stealing school lunch money of children, you're a vicious youkai. You'er going to do what you can't ever come back ever again. Kyouko: That's--right, that's---right! K. Jijii: Yoouu~~~I'll remember this~~~Gabo gabo
*Continuing in succession with last volume, it's the picture coloring section. Since Ritsuko-sensei's mostly changes her outfit every time, there isn't a decided color. Please color it in your favorite color. (By the way: this outfit has it's origin in the outfit of the heroine of a certain robot anime. We drew it intended as a joke, but it was used as such in the anime version. Did the people of the staff understand this...)
TN: Can someone please mind wipe away the image of Nube in this chapter...just wipe it away as if it never happened because I just don't want it to scar my brain! But then again...that means it was effective on Konaki Jijii as it was supposed to so...well, the more horrific, the better. Regardless, this chapter gave us an interesting approach we hadn't seen in a while regarding the presentation of the youkai, with the chapter not from the perspective of Nube or one of his students but from Konaki Jijii. However, while we have seen this before (Nenekogappa is the first to come to mind back in vol. 9), this chapter's perspective truly emphasized it as one of a completely untrustworthy, lewd and down-right bad boy of a youkai who isn't mindless and isn't ashamed at the terrible acts he commits in the name of his schemes. (this chapter also seems to tell me "never trust babies at all" but let's not go any further on that) Of course the climax of the chapter, with Konaki Jijii being a tad too obsessed with nearly-naked girls, ends up adding a weird disturbance in what exactly his true power (outside deception) is...but it makes sense considering this guy is supposed to be a monster who utterly disrespects females and "gets hard" when around them. (yeah it's supposed to just be his youkai body but we know what he wanted...though after the "lolicon" comments at the end of last chapter, you have to wonder if that was intentional with the 800 year old baby going after 5th graders.) Although...maybe he wouldn't have given himself away so quickly if he didn't attack Kyouko's butt. (which, need I remind you, aren't boobs)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30397[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 213 by StrangerAtaru2011-07-09T02:09:57+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comOnce, a yukionna fell in love with a man and made herself devoted to be with him always no matter what. But her devotion is about to be put to the test by...the one that she loves!? (Well...sort of...it's kind of complicated...)
Volume 25: The Thick-Snow Great Love Battle! #213: Yukime, a Prohibited Love!?
8. Voice: Well well, a special bargain sale for the start of the year! Somehow Cup Udon, 12 in a box, is a thousand yen! A thousand yen!! Left and Right Flag: Start of Year Sale Middle Flag: Special Bargain Sale Top Sign: Jimaku Supermarket (TN: "Jimaku" is Japanese for "Title" thus its the "Title Supermarket") Saleswoman: We're limited to a one-box limit per customer. Box: Byouki Udon Donbei (TN: A few things: 1. First of all, I had a hard time translating the first kanji combination because of how dark the box was combined with the kanji being written as it was. Therefore I doubt that it realyl is "Byouki", but I tried to make it work as best as I could. 2. Donbei refers to "Donbei udon", a type of instant udon that is considered one of the most popular brands of instant noddle snacks in Japan. 3. The two people that Nube "becomes" in the following panels are actually not just random people but two members of the cast of the long running manga/anime "Sazae-san" originally created by Machiko Hasegawa. Nube becomes Sazae herself in the second panel, while in the previous panel he becomes Masuo, her husband.)
9. SFX: Doka Nube: S**t, aren't you gre--at, miser! I don't know whether or not I can live for a month if I can't buy one more box. Nube: Al---right, if it's come to this SFX: Koso koso Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan SFX: Kiiiin... Nube: Youshin Jutsu SFX: Botsu Caption: The Youshin Jutsu is a jutsu that produces an exact clone of oneself by kneading ki in the body.
10. Caption: Further, Nube saves a portion of his Ki and can become the form of a grade schooler. This is one of Nube's ultimate Nube: Uoo, cup udon! Cup udon! SFX: Dadada~~... Nube: Techniques. Woman: Wa...watch---out! SFX: Kikikikiki Nube: Eh!
11. SFX: Doka SFX :Gaa~~~~ Nube: No...I'll be run over... SFX: Piki~~~ Nube: !!
12. SFX: Zawa zawa zawa... Yukime: Are you alright!? Nube: Ah, yes... (to himself) Yu...Yukime-kun...!? Yukime: I am Yukime, a yukionna. That was frightening. I suddenly happened to pass by on my way home from my part-time job. SFX: Shururu... Nube: Ye...yes. Yukime: ? Huh...have I met you somewhere... Nube: Eh!? N, no, there isn't a reason Yukime: ...Even so, in spite of being run over by a car, you don't have one scratch. SFX: Giku!
13. Yukime: That's strange... Nube: This is unpleasant...it's because this body is a mass of ki. It's an object like clay. I can't change my form and can't take wounds. Nube: Alright: acting. SFX: Dara~~~ Yukime: Just a moment, you. That's a serious injury. You must go to the hospital. Nube: Eh? Ah, I'm lying, lying. Yukime: Is that a lie? Blood is flowing like that. Nube: Ah, hold on a moment. This is unexpected. (to himself) My body~~ SFX: Zuruzuru...
14. Tamamo: Mhmm. Yukime: He was run over by a car and took serious injury. Examine him. Tamamo: Mhmm. Hoo hoo SFX: Doki doki Tamamo: What are you playing, Nueno-sensei... (whisper whisper) Nube: Ah, you knew after all? Nube: I beg you: I'm in this bad state where I came to take this form for wanting cup udon; and I don't want Yukime-kun to know. Tamamo: Nueno-sensei...what you're thinking now is...
15. Yukime: What is it... Tamamo: Outside a bone-fracture in his arm, he doesn't have external wounds but...he's isn't quite there in brains. At any rate, the inside of his head is bad. Those may not heal in his entire life anymore. SFX: Peshi peshi Yukime: Your memories are confused and you've come to not remember even your own home...please come to my home today. Nube: That's exaggerated. I'm not confused or anything. I am Hinokami Akira, a 6th grader in grade school. Nube: My hobby is pachinko. I'm single. Bye. Yukime: You're strange after all. I can't leave you alone with worry! SFX: Zuruzuru Nube: I...I can't return to my body~~
16. Caption: Yukime's Home Sign: Casa Ooyuki Nube: ...It is as usual~~this room... Yukime: Hinokami-kun...welcome. Nube: !? Yukime: Well, you undress too. Nube: Uwa--uwa--
17. Nube: A...a woman like you~~~doing as such and always bringing in men...you're a man-seducing yukionna after all... (Ah~~it's shameful; I'm with this woman...) Yukime: What are you saying? This is a swimsuit. Besides, I am not interested in some grade schooler. Yukime: You're completely muddy with that accident earlier. I can't say that you can clean yourself due to injuring your hand. Here, take it off, take it off. SFX: Poi poi Nube: Wh~~a~~ SFX: Shaa~~~ Yukime: Theere: please be patient. SFX: Kaa~~~... Nube: No, no, I'm somehow giving off this heart-throbbing. SFX: Doki doki doki (Throb throb throb) Nube: So...somehow, Yukime-kun, you've seem to have suddenly become like an adult...Ri...right: is this because here I've become a grade schooler? This is some strange feeling.
18. Nube: Ah, th...there is fine. Yukime: Wh...what are you embarrased about, stupid? Nube: Hey, if it comes to move Yukime: Kya SFX: Suten! Yukime: !! SFX: Kaa~~ | Doki doki doki doki Yukime: Wh...what---? Why am I having this heart throbbing like this? With this grade school child... SFX: Ba!
19. Nube: ......... SFX: Gutsu gutsu gutsu... Yukime: Here, it's done. My prided cooking has only been eaten by Nueno-sensei. Please feel my graciousness. Nube: Ye...yes. SFX: Do--ki do--ki do--ki do--ki Nube: A--h... Yukime: No, is this possible, that I can feel heart-throbbing for a grade school boy? This sort of thing is truly shotacon...that's what it's called...this hasn't happened up to now and yet... (TN: We're going to go a bit further into these "complexes" of relationships a bit later, but for now for those who don't know: "shotacon", which is short for "Shotarou Complex", is a complex where someone, whether male or female, has a thing for young boys. The name of the term comes from the lead character of "Tetsujin-28" (Gigantor), a young male whose ingenuity and "cuteness" ended up making people connect him with anyone he was with in the series...well aside from being the boy who controls the title giant robot) Nube: No...this is completely irregular, to have a heart-throbbing like this. Do I maybe have a Siscon...? (TN: Another, lesser known complex is "Siscon" or "Sister Complex", which is a complex where one ends up having sexual urges towards a sister...then again it's weird that Yukime would "love" Nube like a lover, yet Nube would imagine Yukime here more like a sister) SFX: Tsuru (slip)
20. Yukime: I...I'm sorry. Yukime: ---Since I only have one bed, we're sleeping together but don't do weird things. Nube: I...I don't want to talk to a yukionna. Yukime: Good night. Nube: If Yukime-kun is asleep, then I must get my body immediately. My body...it would be good if it was still over there but Yukime: ......Why...I understand...why my heart is throbbing like this... SFX: Doki doki doki doki Yukime: The ki of that child...is exactly like Nueno-sensei's...That's why...
21. SFX: Su Nube: ! SFX: Biku Yukime: Wh...what do I do? I am ultimately a yukionna...people other than Nueno-sensei are... SFX: Doki doki doki SFX: Doki doki doki doki doki doki doki | Gyu
22. Nube: The...the bathroom! SFX: Gaba! Nube: It'll be dangerous if I'm here any further. Right, about now... Nube: My body...it would be good if it was still over there but Nube: Ah! SFX: Bururu Man: Good night Nube: Ho...hold on! SFX: Buoo Nube: Uooo~~~ SFX: Unyo~~~
23. SFX: Buooo~~~ SFX: Zuru Nube: Ge! Nube: Wa---! SFX: Zabu---n Nube: Ah~~~ Yukime: Hinokami-ku--n! You said you were going to the bathroom; where did you go? That child is confused in the head.
24. Yukime: Hinokami-kun! Nube: This is bad... Nube: Goodbye, big sister. SFX: Niko Yukime: !! SFX: Dobo--n... Yukime: Hinokami-kun! SFX: Pishaaaan Yukime: !
25. Yukime: Hinokami-kun... Yukime: No good...he's not breathing... Yukime: Nueno-sensei...I'm sorry...
26. Voice: Yukime Yukime: Eh Yukime: Wh...what, Nueno-sensei is... SFX: Ata ata futa Nube: Wha--t's wrong? Were you surprised by me? Yukime: Eh...no...um, well... (to herself) Wh...what~~? Hinokami-kun is?
27. Yukime: U...um, teacher...in truth...I...met this extremely strange boy... Yukime: This child...had the same scent as teacher and had the same eyes...with the same atmosphere...due to that, I......am sorry... Nube: That's fine, I'm sorry you were led astray. Yukime: ? Nube: ...Ah, no, my cup udon... Yukime: ?
In the chapter, there was a scene where Yukime worried "Am I not a shotacon?" A great majority of readers thought of the question "what is a shotacon?" According to opinion, "Shota" is said to be of "Kaneda Shotarou", the lead character of "Tetsujin-28". In brief, "shotacon" is a word that speaks of having a disposition of favoring cute boys, as a coined word made among anime and manga fans. (By the way: "Siscon" is to have a disposition of yearning for older misses.)
So then, speaking of what the meaning of "con" is, it is an abbreviation for "complex".
"Complex" is a word created by Jung; originally it was the terminology of psychoanalysis, but has been come to be used regularly. If I were to explain it in a single word, it would come to be "an element of the Ego that is separated by the restraint of the consciousness", but the point is it's a thing that controls behavior and emotions of a person within the unconsciousness. A well known one is the "Mother Complex" (abbreviated "Mazacon"), a word for being an immature male mentally who only forever depends on their mother. It's alias is as the "Oedipus Complex". Oedipus is a man who married his own mother as the lead character of a Greek tragedy.
Also, the "Lolita Complex" (abbreviated "Lolicon") is also famous. With etymology of "Lolita", the Nabokov novel, the lead character of the novel posssess interest only in girls from 8 to 12...
They're relatively special examples, but complexes are essentially things that are possessed by anyone; it's good to say that there doesn't exist a person who doesn't possess a complex.
Which complex do you possess? (TN: A few things: 1. Carl Jung is a Swiss psychoanalyst who is the most notable for discovering the nature of man, the first to truly analyze dreams and studied their meanings and their effects on the human subconscious. He developed the concept of the "complex" when working under Sigmund Freud, seeing it as a common "theme" that exists within the unconscious and posibly as well in the conscious and the mid-conscious between the conscious and the unconscious. 2. "Oedipus", though mostly notable as a king of Thebes of myth and lore, is most famous due to various dramas written about his tragic fall tied to his horrible prophecy of becoming the king of his land by killing his father and marrying his mother and having children with her, the most famous being written by Sophocles in 429 BC. 3. "Lolita" is a famous/infamous 1957 novel written by Vladimir Nabokov about the unreliable narrator Humbert Humbert, speaking a tale (most likely to the angels of heaven after his death) of his lustful pursuing of Dolores Haze, the 12-year old female of the tale whose nickname became part of the "lolicon" concept)
TN: And to think this whole hell started because Nube wanted some udon...well, if he probably just found another way to do it (and wasn't so cheap), maybe the chapter wouldn't have occurred...but what can you say: when it's cheap and it lasts, you find ways to get it. With that said about Nube's possibly poor culinary choices, this was a peculiar and interesting chapter in sort of bringing a couple new wrinkles in the connection between Nube and Yukime by way of Nube's Youshin form. Luckily Yukime didn't know it was Nube but, unlike Tamamo (who figured it out immediately), it seemed like she just didn't care but had this weird "Nube instinct" regardless. It just feels weird but interesting that Yukime didn't realize it was Nube, didn't want to try and figure him out as Nube, yet somehow felt through some way or another it was Nube even if it was just a Youshin version of him. Though while Yukime obviously had her shotacon problems, the factor of Nube's siscon was also somewhat a peculiar factor: while he's used to seeing Yukime as younger than him, him being the young one sort of makes her feel like a big sister than a mother or a lover. Now one really shouldn't fall in love with their sister...and somehow Nube didn't but Yukime...well, as I said: her Nube senses were tingling even if she didn't realize it. The chapter did a nice job bringing up weird concepts of people's relationships with their mind without getting too disturbing...well outside Yukime's shower scene but you have to just keep thinking "she was his sister" and not...well, think in Nube's POV and not Yukime's and maybe it wouldn't feel as wrong.
BTW: the fact that Tamamo figured out the Youshin power of Nube's...remember that for the future.https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30196[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 212 by StrangerAtaru2011-06-26T22:45:52+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comAppearance doesn't define a person, but it is part of who they are. But when someone is asked to change their appearance, is it truly complete? It may when a youkai tied to changing appearances is involved (and a certain set of pigtails)...
#212: Beautician Youkai Kamikiri
178. Hiroshi: (singing) Bunga Donga Bungadon, today we're having curry. I am the school-lunch emperor. SFX: Gara SFX: Gui SFX: Dobashaa!
179. Hiroshi: Oww, oww, hoot, hoot--- SFX: Basha basha Hiroshi: You dummy--what were you thinking Kyouko: I...I'm sorry. My pigtail was caught...was it hot? (TN: Weirdly Kyouko refers to her hairstyle here as "osage", which is an expression for "wearing hair in a braid". But since it's more like long pigtails than braids, I adjusted the wording) Hiroshi: You couldn't come to that--it was curry, curry---! Why--did it come to this? This is the main dish of the once-a-month school-lunch emperor~~this will anger His Highness Nube too~~~ (TN: Even with all of his "lunch emperor" talk, Hiroshi ended up calling Nube by the title of "Denka", which is "His Highness") Hiroshi: Really, why do you have those pigtail things, cut them! Having pigtails these days; how weird, weird! (Even Sai*r Moon has ended a long time ago!) (TN: Just to remind you of this, the release of this chapter was in 1998; by which time the Sailor Moon manga and anime had both ended in early 1997) Kyouko: ...So...so then. They don't suit me? Hiroshi: Ah--they don't, they don't. They're just--out. They're out---! (TN: The "out" here is Hiroshi going "dase, dase", which is a short version of "dasai", which is Japanese for "out of fashion" or "unsophisticated")
180. Kyouko: Understood, I'll cut them. It'll be fine if I cut them! Hiroshi: Yeah. Voice: Eh? Katsuya: You're cutting your hair!? Miki: That alright? They're your trademark, Kyouko. Noriko: Nube-sensei, say something. Nube: It's a trivial quarrel. Any~~how, they'll settle down immediately again.
181. Miki: Hiroshi Hiroshi: Ke! Cut those things. Kyouko: I have no choice---N? SFX: Choki choki (snip snip) | Sha sha | Chaki chaki
182. Nube: Youki...? Miki: Ama--zing, he's like Vidal Sassoon. (TN: Though mostly known for his hair-care products, Vidal Sassoon is a well known beautician himself of London, most famous for creating the modern "bob" haircut in the 1960s as well as the "Geometric perm" and his hairstyling of figure skater Nancy Kwan) Nube: Look, his hands seem like they've integrated with scissors...I can say that... Voice: Is it really integrated!? "Beautician": Finished. SFX: Cha Woman: Well, is this me!? Nube, Kyouko and Miki: Ooh~~~ SFX: Pachi pachi pachi pachi (clap clap clap clap) Girl 1: Amaz--ing Girl 2: Beautiful--- Girl 3: He's a genius... Nube: You are...a youkai. "Beautician": ...Seems so. Nube: Don't you have evil intentions? "Beautician": ...I don't; I have a license.
183. Kamikiri: I am the youkai Kamikiri. I've lived since the Edo period...I am a youkai who can merely speak of a talent for only cutting hair... (TN: "Kamikiri" easily translates into "Hair-Cutting", thus he's the "Haircutter" youkai") Kamikiri: ---This me fell in love with one human woman twenty years ago. The woman saved her bank savings for I, this mere hair-cutting youkai, and made me study abroad in Paris to make me a true hair designer...when I had returned to Japan, I started a journey, having promised that I would cut that woman's hair first... Kamikiri: But fate is cruel. When I had returned...the woman had already left this world with a serious illness... Kamikiri: Since then, I had been searching for a woman that resembles this woman while cutting hair on the streets...so I could fufill my promise to the woman... Miki: Dats a nice storii~~~ (TN: The mispronounciations are intentional on Miki's part) Makoto: You're ex--tremely good, but stop posing. Nube: His body seems weak.
184. Kamikiri: ...For this reason, how about all of you? I will not charge you. Kyouko: That's exactly great. Can you cut mine? Miki: If this is for first, I'll have it too! Katsuya: Me too. Makoto: Me too. SFX: Dodododo Kamikiri: ...Then from you. Noriko: Eh, ah, OK. Miki: Kii~~~~in spite of you being Noro-chan~~~! Kamikiri: --So then. SFX: Sha
185. Kamikiri: Since you have a personality that's too quiet, it's best you become a bit wilder. SFX: Choki choki choki Miki: Well! You've come to be shaggy, and yet in spite of being Noro-chan. (Brazen~~~) SFX: Giro Noriko: Shut it--you. You're always, always speaking, you chatting woman! (TN: The "speaking" here probably isn't the best translation but Noro-chan ended up saying "ee", but I didn't know if she was saying "iimasu" short or just "ii" or "fine". I ended up the "speaking" mostly because I could see Noro-chan snapping at Miki's talkative personality) SFX: Gui Miki: Hi---!
186. Miki: Wh...what was that...just a moment, you! Make me wild too! Kamikiri: You're a tad too calm. Please become a quiet girl. Miki: !? SFX: Choki choki choki Miki: Ara Miki: Thank you very much for that. SFX: Peko (bow) Noriko: What are you, hahahaha. From today, you're--Noro-chan's follower--ya--y in spite of being Miki---! SFX: Poka poka Miki: Aah. Understood--
187. Kyouko: Wh...what's going on!? Nube: Hm--m, I say the hairstyle changes the person but...that's his youryoku. Makoto: Ya--y, I want to have a hairstyle of a sentai hero. Kamikiri: Since you're too childlike SFX: Choki choki Makoto: I've hidden just my number of years. (TN: Somehow Makoto's "number of years" line here is a tad awkward but it's obvious he's hiding his age with his "more mature" appearance. The reason of the translation is he ended up saying "toshi no kazu", which is literally "number of years") Miki: Well. (A dandy...) Noriko: Ahahaha Katsuya: Make me into Sorimachi. (TN: The "Sorimachi" that Katsuya mentions here is Takashi Sorimachi, an actor notable mostly for playing toughs. His most famous role, which he would do later in '98, was ironically the lead role of the live action drama "Great Teacher Onizuka", based on the shonen series from Kodansha's "Weekly Shonen Magazine") Kamikiri: You Kamikiri: Should emit your almightiness in sports. Katsuya: This is youth---! (TN: The "youth"/"seishun" comment Katsuya is yelling is a typical expression used a lot in many old movies and dramas which seem to overemphasize the glory of "youth" or "youthfulness")
188. Nube: Hey you, don't make toys of my students! Don't you have evil intention after all! Kamikiri: Well, without speaking those solemn things, teacher SFX: Choki choki choki Nube: Ah, hey! Nube: Ha--haha, that's--right; take off those solemn things! Take it off! Life is happy, happy Jamaica SFX: Shaka shaka shaka Kamikiri: Well then...next is... SFX: Era... Kamikiri: Mu! Y...you are... Kamikiri: That face...and that hair...! Kyouko: ? Kamikiri: Ooooh
189. Hiroshi: ...Can't be...Kyouko is your woman that died... Kamikiri: Yes, she resembles her...of course her age is different but Kamikiri: This is her photo. Hiroshi: ...Well, it's not like she doesn't resemble her but... Kamikiri: This isn't some question of her looks, the key is her hair...If her hair quality is just like hers SFX: Boso... Kamikiri: If I use 100% of my youryoku, I can change even her face, not to mention her personality, by just changing her hairstyle. Hiroshi: What's that!? It can't be: he's going to completely change Kyouko into his own woman with his youryoku... Hiroshi: Nube, he's... Nube: Ah, that's right. That's pleasant. Hiroshi: Chi.
190. Hiroshi: Hey Kyouko, stop. Kyouko: Huh? Kyouko: What? You said to cut it. Hiroshi: Wrong, he's going to make you into someone else. Kyouko: That's fine, I'll be someone else. I'll be someone else and comple--tely forget about you. Hiroshi: Dummy, you're wrong! If I cut these out-of-fashion pigtails, you'll... SFX: Pashi Kyouko: I'll cut these out-of-fashion pigtails. Hiroshi: Do what you want! Kyouko: I'll do what I want. Kamikiri: ......
191. Kyouko: I'm fine. Do it. SFX: Ni Kamikiri: Power from the ancient times of my hair-cutting family. Dwell within these scissors. Kamikiri: And revive Kamikiri: My beloved person. SFX: Basha basha basha basha
192. Hiroshi: That's not Kyouko! It's as if she's truly someone else with a different attitude... Kamikiri: Junko-san... Kyouko: Kamikiri-san...
193. Kyouko: I've wanted to meet you... SFX: Hishi... Hiroshi: ......!! Hiroshi: Waaaaa~~~ SFX: Da! Hiroshi: Return Kyouko to normal--- SFX: Bakii Hiroshi: Return Kyouko's pigtails to normal! It isn't Kyouko without her pigtails. I, I...
194. Hiroshi: I...Kyouko's pigtails are...no...Kyouko including even her pigtails...all is...Kyouko... Kyouko: Hiroshi... Hiroshi: Yes. Kamikiri: How confusing. Even if I changed the form of appearance, I didn't the spirit of her memories. Hiroshi: Th...that so? Kamikiri: Who I love is Junko, the only one in this universe. No matter how her form of appearance resembles her, no one can be that woman's replacement...Now I have merely just fufilled my promise to that woman...
195. Kyouko: Since...my hair will grow again. Hiroshi: Ye...yes. Kamikiri: That's fine. SFX: Sha sha Hiroshi: Eh!? He grew it!? Kyouko: So then, he freely can at will if it's hair on the head. Hiroshi: As expected of a youkai. Hiroshi: ---So, what do we do--with them? Kyouko: Well... Noriko: Gahahahaha... Nube: Amore~~~ (End of Vol. 24)
196. (Yeah it's from the end of the final battle with Zekki...but with the end of the volume, it's nice to see it again in this volume itself)
197. Zashiki Warashi: Best Regards for Volume 25. (TN: It's somewhat sad that we haven't seen too much of this little youkai since her third appearance...but then again Zashiki Warashi doesn't have too much left to appear with in the series. She'll probably cameo here or there between now and the end, but as it stands she'll just be cameoing. Heck, if you want to see more Zashiki Warashi, I suggest looking into the Izuna spinoff...she at least has a bit of prominence there too!)
TN: Somehow this is the one piece that fits this chapter perfectly:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7Uil_moZTQk (come on, the youkai is essentially if Tim Burton's defining character went through a shoujo manga to become more a weak bishonen character...though he doesn't look like Johnny Depp at all!)
I know the simple way out of this chapter is easy: just go to a normal hair salon or make Kyouko keep her hair but bring it into something that wasn't pigtails and she'd be perfect and in line to not bugging Hiroshi. (heck, remember the long-hair with barette appearance she had back in Vol. 9 for a few pages of a chapter? That would have been a different style without cutting it) Of course, even if you think as such in logic...it was still a fun chapter and interesting to see how things developed regarding the youkai and, furthermore, the further development of Hiroshi and Kyouko (as if they needed more) The chapter shows that both Hiroshi and Kyouko are sort of complex in figuring out the other and trying to figure what one wants from the other, as demonstrated through the whole "hair" situation and how it played out. As rude as Hiroshi was towards Kyouko at the start, the reason he seemed to want her to change her style seemed to be less about pigtails being "not cool" but just his aggravation on the dangers of having them, particularly with closed doors and curry. While he could have been less argumentative about it, it was more just a means of trying to bring safety and protecting the food while likewise protecting Kyouko. (though she probably could have put them underneath her hair protector if she didn't want that snag to occur) Likewise while Kyouko seemed to show an upset fashion in wanting to change her hairstyle, but even so decided to go through with it because...of well, Hiroshi. It's tough to say if she did it because she wanted him to like her or just to be stubborn and defy him like a "take that" towards him, but it is a general concern towards him and about how she thinks her own appearance could end up driving him away, even if long pigtails...are just hazards with doors. Where Kamikiri came in is just his desire to bring back Junko, whom he saw in Kyouko and made him believe that he could bring her back through Kyouko and a bit of adjustments to her face and personality. Regarding how it ended, though...it is sort of weird: we saw how "permanent" and "defining" the personality changes were with Kamikiri's power with everyone else, yet somehow Kyouko was able to break the spell after Hiroshi took her hair. It does seem a tad strange...but not that strange compared to the bizarre way the whole incident with the clam girl a volume back. At least here Kyouko could break the spell on her own and more or less did it at her own free will...whereas the cooking chapter ended because of a stupid fluke by the youkai enhancing Kyouko's cooking. I know the chapter really should have been dealt with differently but considering it was an interesting chapter and worked even with it's weird parts, I'm not going to complain. (as for all the changed personalities for everyone else...well I did like Noro-chan finally beating up Miki after all these years...and Nube the "happy-go-lucky rasta singer"...maybe he should just stay that way)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30181[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 211 by StrangerAtaru2011-06-25T19:58:34+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comWith how hard life can be, many wish for a shortcut to get what they have to done with minimal effort. But when Nube's class comes across something that could help them out, they may just create many creepy little problems...
#211: Youchuu: Tsunemotomushi (TN: The "youchuu" in the title literally translates into "calamity insects", with "you" being the same "you" as in "youkai"; but since it doesn't really translate well, I chose to keep the name in Japanese)
156. Narrator: Even winter break has gotten closer to ending, but has everyone completed their homework? Sign: Doumori Library Narrator: Nube's class is very excited. Kyouko: Give it here a bit, I'll copy it! Katsuya: Ah, that's--right--I have those drills too. Noriko's Book: Math Drills Kaneda: Uh~~this kanji practice notebook is small. Kaneda's Book: Kanji Drills Miki's Closed Book: Japanese Drill Miki's Open Book: Pure White Miki: Fu...
157. SFX: Wai wai gaya gaya Hiroshi: ...... SFX: Kiri Hiroshi's Calligraphy: Happy New Year~~n SFX: Pi Kyoukos Book: Math Drills
158. SFX: Guri guri guri SFX: Gon! Kaneda: Bu--- SFX: Doki baki | Don Makoto: Wa SFX: Bashi Katsuya: Te SFX: Gan! Shizuka: Kya-- SFX: Dododododo Noriko: No~~!!
159. Kaneda: Hold on--you guy--- Shuichi: Uwa--save me-- SFX: Dota dota Kyouko: Please stop, all of you. SFX: Waa~~Kyaa Katsuya: You--you did it---- Miki: Kekeke Noriko: The notebook is ruined--- Librarian: Noisy people, please go out--side. Everyone: ... SFX: Hyu~~~~ Hiroshi: What do we do? Our homework isn't finished at all. Kyouko: Each of us can only do it at home. Miki: N?
160. Miki: Dis--covery. That tree, what is it? Sign: Tree of Tsunemotomushi (TN: "Tsunemotomushi" is liteally "Tsunemoto Insects" or "Tsunemoto Bugs") Nube: That's the "Tree of Tsunemotomushi". Miki: Nube. Kyouko: What is that here? Nube: Haha, I'm investigating that thing for a bit. Nube: "Tsunemoto" was a great thief who was in Shiga Prefecture about 1600; he was arrested, hung from a tree, was beheaded and buried at the base of the tree. (TN: "Shiga Prefecture" is a prefectuer of Kansai within the interior, notable as the junction point between Nara and Kyoto)
161. Nube: Thereapon that, thousands upon thousands of insects where the face of Tsunemoto emerged from the hole of the tree. (TN: Nube actually says "Nan-sen nan-man" which is actually "thousands to tens of thousands" in English, but "thousands upon thousands" sounded better in English) Nube: And thus when these insects, which spread out within the town, were hit by the rain, they raged with the signal and attacked the villagers... Hiroshi: Bu...but this is a tale of Shiga Prefecture, what's with this? Nube: Well the same tale is throughout the country; also called the Heishiroumushi and Yoshitokumushi. Nube: ---In short, the grudge of the criminal is left behind and when it's buried, a Tsunemotomushi tree could occur anywhere. Nube: By the way: your winter vacation is over in two more days. Enjoy doing homework. (Ku ku ku...)
162. Miki: He's sarcastic~~ (Ke) He's having fun on that. Miki: Ow. Miki: No---good. I carelessly thrusted my finger into the hole of the Tsunemotomushi tree. And further blood that's like there was a splinter inside came out... SFX: Paaa Miki: !? Kyouko: Wh...what!?
163. SFX: Mushi mushi mushi "Bugs": It's a great buggy-bug parade. (TN: A weird thing to speak of here: when the insects speak here, they end up using the onomotopeia of "mushimushi", which is typically "hot and humid". But since we have a swarm of them coming out [and considering who they are...hint, hint], I ended up cutening it with "buggy-bug") SFX: Wara wara wara SFX: Wara wara wara wara Okano: Please forgive me~~Makura-sensei. (The way I drew those became those bodies) Makura: ... (TN: I guess you're wondering who the heck those two are: well basically in the side-covers of every Nube volume, Makura and Okano have eventually drawn up "identities" when they speak that sort of tie to them: Makura's being a blue-haired ghost, Okano's being a simple face with a tongue sticking out. Occasionally from here on out you may see them in the story itself, usually Makura's, but this is the first that they do in story)
164. Miki: Well, they're entirely like me...how charming... SFX: Ozozo | Kasa kasa kasa Kyouko: The mood is bad~~~ Kyouko: Those are Tsunemotomushi! I'll call Nube; he must exterminate these. Miki: Are you dumb? They've emerged with great pains; it's more than we deserve. Miki: They're going to do my homework! They're smart--- Miki Bug: Ke ke ke Hiroshi: Oh, that's a good idea. Katsuya: How great. Hiroshi: I'll have some too. Makoto: Me too. Katsuya: It'll be good to have blood sucked by the hole of a tree. Hiroshi: There's a splinter inside. You stab the fingertip here; ow SFX: Chiku Kyouko: Please stop Katsuya: What kind will emerge...
165. SFX: Wara wara wara wara wara Hiroshi, Makoto, Katsuya & Kaneda: Waa--- Hiroshi: OK, do it. Bugs: ? ? ? Word: Stupid (Baka) SFX: Hera hera (Frivolous)
166. Hiroshi: Hey---don't play soccer--- SFX: Wa--wa--wa-- Miki: Really, Hiroshi's bugs, they're hopeless. Well, there's nothing we can do about the bugs that emerged from Hiroshi's blood. Compared to those, my Miki bugs are...N Miki: Hey---don't chatter, work--- Miki: Hie~~this feels bad~~~
167. Katsuya: He...hey you, this kanji dictation... Book: Kanji Drill Katsuya: Aah... Katsuya Bugs: Ehe ehe~~ Woman: Kya~~what are these bugs~~ SFX: Mozo mozo mozo mozo Makoto Bugs: Mushirangers-- (TN: Obviously "Mushirangers" isn't a satire of any team but literally "insect rangers"...though you'd wonder why they didn't go with a Kamen Rider parody instead here) SFX: Bishi Kaneda: Al--right, that's a true group bullying. SFX: Gashi gashi gashi Makoto: Wa--- Hiroshi: If they aren't ultimately insects of diligent, wise people, they won't do the homework. Katsuya: Seem so. Miki: Chi SFX: Giro...
168. Noriko: No---what are you doing!? (Kya~~~) SFX: Jita bata jita bata Hiroshi: It won't hurt, it won't hurt! Because you put in a bit of a point! Kyouko: It hurts---! Noriko: Hi~~~ "Creepy Guy": Please...please sell me one for a thousand yen. (Guhehe) Hiroshi: Eh!? Sign 1: Limited Beautiful Girl Figures Sign 2: Dragonfly Girl Sign 3: Butterfly Girl Sign: Loli Characters "Creepy Guy": Guhehe Noriko Bug: Noo...
169. Kyouko: The object was different. Hiroshi: Seems so. Hiroshi: Well, do our homework. Kyouko: ...This is somewhat stomach-churning~~~ Hiroshi: Hey hey, can't you work? SFX: Pishi | Pishi Katsuya: Don't be idle, he he he. Kaneda: We seem to be making progress with this. Miki: They're convenient--- SFX: Para para Noriko: Ra...rain. Kyouko: It's a shower.
170. Hiroshi: N...no good, if the Tsunemotomushi touch rain... They'll ferocitize Katsuya: Ri...right. SFX: Meki meki meki SFX: Ooooooh...
171. Hiroshi: Uwa...they're ugly... Kyouko: Kya--- Noriko: Run. Kyouko: No---- SFX: Zuwa zuwa zuwa Hiroshi: Take refuge in the storage room! Kyouko: They'll eat us! SFX: Batan! SFX: Va~~~~~ Hiroshi: No, they're eating the ceiling. They'll come to the inside! SFX: Bari bori bari
172. Katsuya: Wa---- Hiroshi: It's already too late--- Nube: Mu Nube: Dummies, what have they done? They ferocitized with the shower. Nube: Ku...there's an amazing number. How am I going to exterminate them...?
173. Nube: ...... SFX: Zubo! Nube: Well, an organization with an organization. SFX: Wara wara wara wara Nube Bugs: Namu Daiji Daihi Nube Bugs: Kyuugu Kyuunan
174. Nube Bugs: Namu Jobutsu! SFX: Bashuu SFX: Shuu Nube: Alright, sorry for the trouble. Nube: --So? What exactly was going on? Huh---
175. Nube: Hmm hmm, understood. You were going to have your homework done by Tsunemotomushi... Nube: You're idiots! What were you thinking! Nube: But these bugs are, well, quite convenient... Students: ? Nube: Hey, do those lively! You have two days left!
One of the Six Paths, it is a place where beings who commit evil deeds during their lifetimes descend to after death and receive punishment. In there are the Oni such as Gozu, Mezu and Abou Rasetsu; and they present cruel punishments to the people who come there. It is also called "Naraku", but that is the phonetic equivalent of Naraka (the general term for hell) in Sanskrit. (They say that those of despair "are thrusted into the depths of Naraku".)
Zekki also explained it within the volume, but Hell is divided into eight stratum; each of which are called "Hell of Sanjiva", "Hell of Kalasutra", "Hell of Samghata", "Hell of Raurava", "Hell of Maharaurava", "Hell of Tapana", "Hell of Pratapana" and "Hell of Avici". The bottom stratum of Hell of Avici is also called the "Hell of Agony"; the expression of "The Hell-Map of Agonizing Screams" which is a cruel, gruesome appearance, has this as it's origin.
Hell is within the depths of the earth. The first stratum, Sanjiva, is said to be 50,000km underground. Naturally since we've penetrated into the Earth, it may be in another dimension. The next hell, Kalasutra, is a further 10 thousand km from there. The next is further another 10 thousand km beneath.
There's a largeness in scale that's like it becomes distant, but prison terms of Hell (the time where you must undertake punishment) also are long to the extent of becoming distant. Sanjiva, the first, has a 1.62 trillion year sentence. Kalasutra, the next, is 8 times that. The next, Samghata, is a sentence 8 times further. The criminals in the midst of these hells that are repeatingly killed are revived and again killed and revived, continuing to take torture of literal hell. I think that when hearing these tales, no one would want to go to hell. People long ago were remonstrated as such where they wouldn't do bad things by doign as such.
Much furthermore is the appearance of the hell of Buddhism and the hell of Christianity also varies. That explanation will again be at the next chance.
(TN: A few things: 1. The mention of "Gozu", "Mezu" and "Abou Rasetsu" are in reference to Buddhist demons of the dead that have been adopted by the Japanese for their afterlife. Gozu Rasetsu and Mezu Rasetsu are two of the most notable, being guardians of Buddhist god Bishamonten and possessing the heads of cows (Gozu literally translates to "Cow Head") and horses (Mezu tranlsates to "Horse Head") and torture and eat the flesh of the dead. "Abo Rasetsu", another guardian, is said to have the head and legs of an ox and the hands of a human. 2. As I mentioned prior, "Naraku" is the Japanese term of "Naraka", the type of suffering in Buddhist theology that is tied to the various hells as mentioned here. 3. As I mentioned prior as well, the 8 hells have Japanese names but, in order to try and concentrate in giving off proper names, I ended up using the original Buddhist concepts. At this time, I think it probably would be worthwhile to give the original names and translations of the Japanese "Hells" alongside the original Buddhist terms so we could probably understand the Japanese versions better. *Sanjiva = Toukatsu = Quality Ressurection *Kalasutra = Kokujou = Black Rope *Samghata = Shugou = Joined Masses *Raurava = Kyoukan = Screaming *Maharaurava = Daikyoukan = Great Screaming *Tapana = Shounetsu = Scorching Heat *Pratapana = Daishounetsu = Great Scorching Heat *Avici = Mugen = Infinite 4. The main reason I bring up the translations here is that when referring to "Mugen Jigoku" or the "Hell of Avici", the Japanese actually refers to the alternate name as "Abi Jigoku" which I ended up translating as "Hell of Agony" here. The "Agony" part is actually translated as part of the Japanese expression of "Abikyoukan", which literally translates as "screams of agony" and can also be translated as "pandemonium" and was the "Agonizing Screams" when mentioning "abikyoukan no jigokuzu" or "The Hell-Map of Agonizing Screams" expression)
TN: I'm somewhat torn about this chapter I admit with this. In a way, the whole scenario was just one big "get what you deserve" and I did like the fact that the idiots who tried to screw around with the system by creating the Tsunemotomushi ended up being burned by them when they turned into devouring little monsters. Obviously the ones who deserve most of the blame are Miki (for being just lazy even if we know she has the brains to get things done since her grades aren't THAT bad) and the boys (who, unlike Miki, are mostly utter idiots trying to take advantage of someone else, even if it's bug clones of themselves, to do things...but just end up with...well...bug clones of themselves), who obviously attempted to cheated the system and end up burned in the process. The problem stems moreso from those who end up getting tossed into the fire in the process of their stupidity, mostly Kyouko and Noro-chan. They didn't want to create Tsunemotomushi clones, yet were forced to watch their insect clones become slaves for the idiots, love slaves for perverts, and, like everyone elses, monsters. In all of this, they were the ones who were the most against cheating using the Tsunemotomushi, yet they were forced to suffer due to the stupidity of their friends. And for that, I don't really think it was that fair that they were caught up in this and nearly got killed just for collaboration. (heck, we even have one or two panels showing Shuichi and Shizuka still with the group and even they could have been stuck with it...yet I didn't see them in the hiding place and they seemed to get away while Kyouko and Noriko got stuck becoming potential bug chow) The other thing that seemed a tad off was the solution: I like that Nube used the Tsunemotomushi clones of himself to try and destroy the other Tsunemotomushi...but isn't he just creating a bigger problem down the line? If the rain could turn the student's bugs into monsters, whose to say the same wouldn't happen to Nube ultimately would as well when it rains next time? And don't forget: these Tsunemotomushi have spiritual power like Nube himself, so if they become ferocitized, then the whole town is doomed! But since I doubt they'll be showing up again... (on the other hand, I did love the introductory scene in the library with the whole cause and effect of the students leading to them getting kicked out...and it's nice to remember minor characters like the librarian from the Hieronymus Machine chapter)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30176[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 210 by StrangerAtaru2011-06-25T01:39:55+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comThere are many youkai who are raised to destroy humans, but there are some who actually understand them better than others...but at a cost. Of course, who they are...may not be exactly how they appear to be!
#210: December! Namahage Appears! (TN: The "December" used here is actually the term "Shiwasu", which is the traditional 12th lunar month of the Japanese calendar. With the switch over to the Gregorian calendar, it generally is the Japanese equivalent of "December")
135. Voice: You dummy----is this a news story---!! Sign: Shuei News (TN: The "News" here is "shinbun" as in "newspaper", but considering that it probably would be too long on the sign here I just kept it simple) Headline: Newly Documented! Mayor Fukujou Pulled Out 56 Nosehairs During a Meeting (TN: There isn't a literal mayor named "Fukujou", but the words used for his name are actually part of the term "fukujoushi", which translates into "death during sexual intercourse") Sign: Mayor "Reporter": I...I thought it was a scoop but Editor: Idiot! That's a foolish reason! You're useless Editor: Really! If you have the free time to write that article, then how about investigate this incident!! Headline: Murderer with Consecutive Robberies Hiding in Doumori Town!? "Reporter": Yes SFX: Kusu kusu kusu kusu (giggle giggle giggle giggle)
136. (Title page...so what does that demonic being...have to do with this chapter? And that pathetic reporter!?)
137. Kyouko: Is it New Years Eve---this year is over--- Miki: What will be this year's final youkai in Hell Teacher Nube---I'm certain it's a youkai that appears on New Years Eve--- (Kekeke...) Kyouko: Hey hey Nube: Hm--m, if speaking of New Years Eve Nube: Namahage Hiroshi: Ha ha ha, what's that weird name? Kyouko: It's famous, dummy.
138. Nube: Namahage is a kind of Oni that appears on New Years Eve as a youkai that was introduced in Akita Prefecture. It goes around from house to house so it can remonstrate lazy people and bad children, saying "Aren't you a bad child---" (TN: We'll learn a bit more in the Supplementary) Miki: Hm--ph, then there's no connection with us. Makoto's Caption: Graffiti Demon Miki's Caption: Erotic Grade Schooler Hiroshi's Caption: Man Who Pees Outdoors Kyouko's Caption: Violent Woman Katsuya's Caption: Brittle Delinquent Nube: You all will all be eaten by Namahage. Kyouko: About that, we're having a end-of-year soba party at Hiroshi's place. Quicky go and buy the ingredients. Nube: Oh, right. Today I've spurted ten thousand yen for this. SFX: Hyu~~~ Nube: Waaa, it's in the river...
140. "Reporter": That's good, I found it. Here. Nube: Th...thank you. Nube: Why would you go that far for a person you haven't seen or known? "Repoter": No, no: I have a nature that I must come to help when I see a worried person. (Buakusho) SFX: Buru buru gata gata Makoto: He's a nice guy. Miki: Dummy. "Reporter": Well, that's no good. Got work, got work. SFX: Sosokusa Kyouko: Big brother, what is your job? (TN: I know this guy isn't litearlly her "big brother" but she does call him "oniisan", so I had to respond as such) Miki: At least give your name. "Reporter": Me? I'm not particularly a suspicious person. I'm this--sort--of type. Business Card: Evangelist of Love and Justice Shuei News Reporter Oga Momotarou Everyone: .........
141. Hiroshi, Kyouko & Miki: Suspicious. Kyouko: Big brother, you're a news reporter? Oga: Yes...hmm? Cats: Nya--nya-- Oga: Pitiful; so, please buy some warm thing with this. Everyone: He's for real. Real stupid. Oga: Actually I'm now searching for material on a robbing murderer that's in this town; if you have something, please tell me. Kyouko: Ah--you're doing it for news. That's it. Hiroshi: Understood. Oga: So then. SFX: Biii... Sign: Danger!! No Tresspassing
142. Oga: Heeve, ho, heeve, ho SFX: Bari bari bari bari Oga: Here. Kyouko: Are you doing these things every day? Miki: You're living well. Oga: Yeees Voice: Kya--that baby is--- SFX: Gara gara gara | Goooo... SFX: Ba
143. Nube: Huh...! Youki!? It can't be, he's... Voice: Th...thank you very much. Nube: ... Nube: Ah, hey, wait you SFX: Buroro... Oga: Well since I'm in a hurry
144. Nube: That youki is truly that of an Oni...it can't be, from hell again...!! (TN: Yeah...and considering we're two chapters past the whole Zekki arc...) Kyouko: Hey, Nube, what's wrong? You were pondering. Hiroshi: Your face color is blue. Nube: N? Yes. Katsuya: Let's buy those ingredients quickly and have that party at Hiroshi's. Voice: Pardon u--s. Hiroshi: Since father isn't here with his work, don't be reserved. SFX: Gara
145. Hiroshi: Huh? This room has an amount of untidyness that much... SFX: Gashi! Hiroshi: !! Murderer: Don't move! If you move, he won't live. Nube: You! Kyouko: Th...that's the rumored...robbing murderer... Murderer: Bing--bong, that's who I am.
146. Murderer: Here! Nube: Don't be unreasonable! If you take the money, then quickly get out Murderer: Ha! Isn't that funny, dummy. I've killed three people. Murderer: You intruding on work and, in retaliation, I'll show a bit of blood. SFX: Dosu SFX: Koso Nube: !! Nube: Oga Momotarou...he's...
147. Voice: Ha~~ha ha ha ha ha Murderer: Who is that! SFX: Don Oga: On--e: Evil that runs rampant in the world of man Oga: Tw--o: With persistant love and a faithful soul SFX: Meki meki Oga: Thr---ee: I will magnificently slash you down (TN: "Slash you down" is a translation of the term "tatakkiru", which is a fusion of "tataku" or "to strike" and "kiru" or "to slash") SFX: Meki meki meki
148. Oga: Meet Namahage, the Oni that works on New Years Eve!! SFX: Iyo----pon pon pon pon (TN: Imagine an old fashion SFX, akin to what you occasionally hear in the "Tenchi Muyo" anime, when listening to that sound effect just now) Murderer: Wh...what are you---
149. Oga: Aren't you a bad---child--- SFX: Batsu Miki: Kya--- SFX: Supa supa supa Nube: Yo...you're an Oni? Oga: Yes, the same kind. (TN: It's hard to say what Oga/Namahage means when he says "the same kind", whether it be "a similar to an Oni" or "similar to Baki, who is an Oni" if he can sense Nube's hand about now) Oga: I am Namahage; my family is an Oni family that has lived above ground since several hundred years before. We've come to like the animal called "human" and, as such, have taken root in human society where we've decided to live. We like humans...human love...emotions...sympathy...
150. Oga: New Years Eve...my family remonstrates those who have done to break it down. That is law. SFX: Sha Murderer: Hi Nube: Are you killing him? Stop it. Murderer: Th...that monster. If it's come to this, then I'll kill all of you before he can do that--- Kyouko: Kyaa!! Nube: Kyouko Oga: Aren't you a bad~~~child~~~
152. Nube: It's not good...to kill people. Even if they are villains. Oga: ...Aren't you soft. With that, I can't go through justice. Though if this was God, he'd say to kil humans for justice... SFX: Fu Oga: Well, if you're stopping me to here, then I'll go off without killing today. SFX: Su Oga: Farewell SFX: Ba
153. Arrow-Page: Heaven's Punishment Nube: Namahage, the Oni of justice? What you said was...you're a formidable person. Miki: He may be much cooler than even you after his transformation, Nube. TV: Yuku-Toshi Kuru-Toshi (TN: "Yuku-Toshi Kuru-Toshi" (literally "The Leaving Year, The Coming Year") is a TV program usually airing on TV network NHK that is their New Year's broadcast showing the celebrations and the various temples where the new year comes in through) Bottle: Shichimi (TN: "Shichimi", liteally "seven flavors" is a combination of seven flavors that is a common seasoning in Japan, made up of mostly coarsely ground red pepper but also including ground sichuan pepper (Sansho), roast orange peel, black sesame seed, white sesame seed, hemp seed, ground ginger, and nori seaweed) Nube: Ignoring SFX: Go~~~~n... Editor: The article....!? Oga: U--m...
"Namahage" has occurred since antiquity on the Lunar calendar New Years in the Oga region of Akita Prefecture and is a famous custom even nationally. The origin of it's name is said to come from "Rip off lazy habits" and possesses the character as a god that remonstrates human laziness. They wear a mask that's like the drawing in the front page of this chapter, have disheveled head-hair and have with them a straw raincoat and a knife. What are called Akaoni and Aooni are the red being a male and the blue being a female Namahage.
The origin of Namahage is ancient, going back to Emperor Wu of the Han in Ancient China. The origin is that there were five faithful Oni who worked becoming the hands and feet of Wu, but they were permitted to run riot as they like just on the Lunar New Year as a reward that opposed their their manner of serious work.
(TN: A few things: 1. As a reminder, "Akita Prefecture" is a prefecture on the Northwestern-corner of the island of Honshu in the Tohoku region. 2. "Rip off lazy habits" is literally in Japanese "namakeguse wo hagu", with the "nama" and "hage" being fused together for the name of the youkai/oni. 3. A "straw raincoat" refers to a "mino", which is a raincoat made of straw typically seen worn by traditional Japanese. 4. While I don't know the legend too well, there is a legendary pair of Oni, red and blue, which, as stated here, are most likely of the Namahage family. Wish I had more but that's all I have for the moment. 5. "Emperor Wu", also known as "Butei" in Japanese, was the greatest emperor of the Han dynasty, the leader who lead to China having a major period of expansion as well as preached the usage of Confucianism as part of his law of the land.)
TN: So then...if it wasn't New Years Eve, would Namahage have done anything...or would Oga just be his typical weird self? I know, dumb question considering the chapter itself was rather interesting and I didn't really have too much to complain about outside that. I actually do like the concept of Namahage being a clan of Oni who belives in the good of man and, unlike Nube, believes that the weeds should be pulled to protect those that are decent and good. In some ways I sort of imagined Namahage a bit like Light from "Death Note": someone blinded by his concepts of the good of man that he is willing to kill the "evil ones" thinking that it is the only way to save decent people. But without getting into the moral implications of all this (the idea that people can change, not to mention all the paranoia and complexities that confronted Light for his murderous actions just to claim he was "decent"), you could say Oga/Namahage was a much simpler version since...well, he's an Oni and Oni can probably kill with no real doubt or feelings of it being pure murder, merely saving those they think are good. Of course, what made Nube conflict with his actions is simple enough: he believes in the good of all people and that those who do bad can be stopped without having to go to such drastic measures. Nube could sound a bit like a cop...or in some cases a bit like a traditional "superhero" who rather see justice rather than just kill in order to make a point. (there is more to it than that but I don't want to start a moral debate on the actions that should be done to punish one that has done wrong) Probably the kicker though that made the chapter fun was that even with the power and awesome nature of Namahage, Oga is just such a doofus in typical terms. Somehow seeing him do simple things that really seem foolish just to help others shows he is good nature though rather naive on what "the right thing" is. At least with that side of him, you don't have to worry about moral debates all the time...https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30153[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 209 by StrangerAtaru2011-06-22T23:49:02+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comMany peculiar phenomenon occur when you're asleep, but how dangerous are they? In the case of one strange matter, one must do as their told or else face a bizarre fate...such as is the case with one of Nube's students!
#209: The Song of the Soldiers
116. Caption: The story this time is one that was reorganized based upon two tales that were carefully selected from among the letters of readers who had sent in for "The Many Mysteries of Your School", which had been taken applications in commemoration of the 4th anniversary of serialization.
Thank you very much for your many applications. (TN: Considering that Nube was a series that started around the middle of 1993...and this chapter for the "4th anniversary" was released near the end of 1997/beginning of 1998, one has to wonder why it took so long to be done. My guess is probably the lack of time that WSJ gave to Nube with the end of the anime (which was completed around the middle of '97) combined with other stories that had to be told, such as the Zekki arc we've just completed. Considerably, while Nube was still a major draw in Jump, it was not as massive as Rurouni Kenshin and newer series had started to become more notable and important to the magazine, including Houshin Engi, Sekimatsu Leader-den Takeshi and One Piece. While it did take a while for this chapter to be done, at least the magazine did give it a bit of the time of day for it...though the whole Zekki mess had to be done first but that's understandable considering...yeah, Zekki)
117. Narration: "The Song of the Seven Soldiers": At night, place by your bedside one glass of juice and a senbei before you sleep. (TN: A particular I have to mention: the name of the "soldiers" aren't merely "heitai" but "heitai-san" giving an honorific to them; but for the sake of the story I just called them as "soldiers". BTW: "senbei" is a type of Japanese rice cracker that come in various kinds and flavors, usually with a piece of seaweed surrounding them typically) Narrator: And then, when you do it for several days SFX: Ooooooh...
118. Soldiers: Heitai-san wa hitotsu hoshii. Ippai hoshii chimoku-san. (TN: Unfortunately unlike typical times when a song in Japanese can be translated with no problem, this chapter's song is rather important to keep in Japanese...mostly due to the resolution spoiling what they are singing. As is, I can't translate this without giving anything away, but I do have a few hints as to what it could be for the moment: -"Heitai-san wa hitotsu hoshi": from the way the soldiers sing it here, they seem to be translated as "Soldiers want to be one". There could be other meanings based upon context but as it is here, this is the intended translation for how they sing it. -"Ippai hoshii chimoku-san": This is where it gets more complicated: "Ippai hoshii" as read here stands typically for "want to be filled" or "filled with filledness". Meanwhile, "chimoku" is a word that only really has one word that translates into as it stands now: "land classification". While I doubt that "Want to be filled, land classification-san" stands for anything, giving away some of the proper reading and meaning would spoil the chapter) Narration: The seven soldiers will come SFX: Goku goku SFX: Bori bori Narration: And they will gradually diminish.
119. Voice: It diminished----!! Hiroshi: This was the 3rd day I had tested it today but my juice did diminish. Noriko: Mine diminished just a bit. Akira: The senbei started to too. Nube: It's diminished---! Caption: Allowance Details Miki: Another pay cut. SFX: Hiso hiso (whisper whisper) Katsuya: A man who really fought in a desperate struggle until last time has an unthinkable arranged gag.
120. Nube: Well? What's diminished for all of you? Makoto: Miki-chan has been telling rumors about the seven soldiers. Nube: Mhmm...understood. Again you're speaking stupid gossip. Sign: I've propigated stupid gossip again. Miki: But this is gossip: if you place down the glass and senbei once, then don't continue it for a week, you will become an animal through a curse... (Ku ku ku...)
121. Noriko: Nube, how about that? Will you be cursed if you stop? Nube: Hm--mm... Kyouko: Ara, I did stop. Hiroshi, Katsuya, Makoto & Noriko: Eeh!? Kyouko: I believed at first and did put down the juice and the senbei but that became ridiculous. Miki: Ha...hasn't anything happened somehow? Kyouko: Not really--I've stopped already and 3 days have passed but nothing's occurred. Kyouko: Actually, initially I was turning in my sleep the first day, spilled my juice, and stopped it...hahaha...
122. Nube: ... Kyouko: It's a superstition, superstition! (Hahaha...) Nube: ...It's fine but I have some strange premonition. Narrator: That night... Soldiers: Heitai-san wa hitotsu hoshii SFX: Za Soldiers: Ippai hoshii chimoku-san SFX: Za
124. Kyouko: Ha ha ha ha SFX: Oooh...oooooh... Kyouko: Nooo SFX: Gaba! Kyouko: A dream... (Haa haa haa)
125. Voice: What are you saying! Nube: You've truly been struck with a curse of going from human to beast? Miki: Miki-chan can go from human to beast with four buttons. Hiroshi: Nube, is it possible that a human can become an animal with a curse? Nube: Yes. Nube: If it was done by the dead who wander near the entrance to the realm of the dead, then they have the power to drop souls of people who have done no crime into the Realm of Beasts and make the into animals, like Jinmenken. (TN: A couple things: -Nube here mentions "Chikushoudou", which is in reference to the "Realm of Beasts" of the "Six Paths" ("Rokudou"), the six realms of existence in Buddhism. In Buddhist philosophy, those who were stupid or prejudice in a previous life as a human will descend down into the Realm of Beasts in their next life, being reborn as an animal within what is typically a realm of humans. -For a bit more on Jinmenken, rerread #35) Kyouko: No, they'll be coming again tonight. This time I'll completely become an animal. Nube: Be calm, I'll be with you tonight.
126. Nube: However, what I don't understand is the words they're chanting. Heitai-san wa hitotsu hoshii...Ippai hoshii chimoku-san...what do they mean? Nube: Heitai-san wa hitotsu hoshii...I understand those words. Ippai Hoshii...what is a Chimoku-san? Kyouko: ...? Sign: Inaba Nube: For that reason, I'm staying here tonight. SFX: Gatsu gatsu musha musha Mr. Inaba: Ye...yes. Mrs. Inaba: Is it another fox-possession? (TN: Reread #122 to remind yourself of what happened then with Kyouko and Nube involving a fox-possession) Hiroshi: She's cursed over juice and senbei...What soldiers they are.
127. SFX: Kachi kachi kachi... Soldiers: Heitai-san wa hitotsu hoshii. SFX: Za Soldiers: Ippai hoshii chimoku-san SFX: Za
128. Nube: These people are pitiful soldiers...they were dispatched to a southern island in a war. Nube: They were surrounded by the enemy and locked in a small island. They survived by eating to the roots of plants, but ultimately died of starvation. Therefore they're only tenacious when facing food. Nube: Namu Daiji Daihi Kyuugu Kyuunan: I understand your regret but...rest in peace. Soldiers: ...... SFX: Jaki! Nube: !!
129. SFX: Zubabababa SFX: Chuin! | Kyun! Bishi Nube: Ha---- Nube: Ku...They can't understand anything, even the sutra. SFX: Chun! Nube: I'll raise it up a level... SFX: Gu
130. Kyouko: Kya SFX: Don Soldiers: Ooh SFX: Koro koro Kyouko: ...Stars...? Kyouko: One star...Soldiers are one star...Ri...right, that song was of stars. (TN: Kyouko had just translated the "Heitai-san wa hitotsu hoshii" part; the "hoshii" was actually an extension of the word "hoshi", or "star", thus how it translates to "soldiers are one star"...and will explain the rest of the song) Kyouko: Then, "Ippai hoshii chimoku-san" is filled with stars...ichimoku-san...ichimokusan...!? Hiroshi: ? Kyouko: Nube, hold on! Nube: Eh? SFX: Kyu kyu kyu
131. Kyouko: Full of stars, full speed ahead!! (TN: The final part of the song was figured out with "ichimokusan" not being a person but the expression that is used that is instructed as "full speed ahead" as understood by the soldiers.) SFX: Bishuu...
132. Soldiers: Oooooh~~~~su....superior! Superior: What are you doing---! Stand in line! Nube: Right...stars are an insignia of rank...their superior has appeared and returned order to the soldiers. SFX: Kuru Superior: Salute! (TN: The superior says "rei" here which typically is an expression of gratitute, but since that is a "salute" to soldiers, I ended up translating it as such) SFX: Bishi
133. Nube: They were only just tenacious in eating due to dying with starvation. Thus, they cursed if you quit with your offering of juice and senbei part-way. Kyouko: They were pitiful spirits. Nube: Seems so... Kyouko: This time was a tale that was based on a reader's letter. Nube: If you have another strange tale, tell us.
134. Nube -sensei's (Useless) SUPPLEMENTAL EXPLANATION #38: The Pacific War
In the early dawn of December 8th, 1941, the mobilized units of an aircraft carrier of the Japanese army performed a sudden attack of an American military base at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii. With this coming to be a start, there began a war between Japan and America. This was the Pacific War.
At that time, Japan was already also at war with China and there had been an outbreak of World War II between the Axis powers of Germany and Italy and the Allies of Engand and France. Furthermore, with the outbreak of a Japan/US war, almost every area of the Earth has had a development in a circumstance of disorder unparalleled in history in collapsing into a situation of war.
Within the beginning of the war, the Japanese army showed overwhelming strength. However, starting with the defeat of Japan at that border of the naval Battle of Midway, the naval fleet was annihilated, towns became burnt areas in air raids and, on August 15th, 1945, they unconditionally surrendered.
The "soldiers" introduced in the story this time were those who died in that war.
Japan in those days positioned themselves in "The Greater East Asian War" and were occupying the countries of East Asia one after another. In this process, young soldiers were steadily sent to southern islands. What are now Guam, Saipan and beautiful coral reef islands that have become areas of sight-seeing became bloodstained battlegrounds. And starting with a loss on one occasion, without the permission of giving up and becoming prisoners of war, they delivered suicide attacks by human bomb that were called the "Banzai Attack" and feared, or died without surrender (dying without leaving a person behind) by tropical diseases such as malaria or dysentary.
Even now, when passing through the southern islands, fallen Zeros have sunken and there have come to be famous diving places If you go on a trip, don't forget about this sort of sad history. And it is fine that you also teach this to your fathers and mothers.
(TN: A few things: 1. First of all, "Pacific War" is basically as it sounds in Japanese: "Taiheiyou" is the Japanese word for the "Pacific Ocean", while "Sensou" is Japanese for "war". Secondly, while this does try to emphasize the "Pacific War" as a different war from other aspects of World War II, it is still part of the entire campaign and tied to all Japanese aggression during this period, both in their actions in China and other parts of East Asia as well as their alliance in the "Axis Powers" with Germany and Italy. 2. One aspect that people seem to not realize regarding when this phase of the war began is the difference in time that leads to one reading of the initial attack in Japan and the attack in the rest of the world. To the Japanese, all of their attacks occurred on December 8th, which was in Japan time. However, the aircraft carriers were within the area of Hawaii when the attack was launched, which at the time was December 7th Hawaiian time. (which likewise was the time in the rest of the United States.) Thus, when people talk of the Pearl Harbor incident, the Japanese state it occurred on the 8th of December, while Americans are taught it occurred on the 7th. 3. "Pearl Harbor" in Japanese is "Shinjuwan", which literally is a fusion of the words "Shinju" or "Pearl" and "Wan" or "Harbor". (it is somewhat weird that a location in Hawaii as notable as Pearl Harbor would have a specific Japanese name.) 4. A slight and important addendum to those who don't know: while Pearl Harbor was the most notable attack on that date that lead to the American involvement in WWII, that was not the only attack that occurred on that date. Japan had a massive offensive which attacked several areas simultaneously as they began a major push in conquering Asia, which included attacks on Thailand and British Malaya and would also include pushes towards Indonesia and many Pacific islands. 5. Prior to 12/8/41, the main Japanese front in the war was their aggressive push into China, which was the "Second Sino-Japanese War" which had started in 1937. To some, this war could actually be the true beginning of WWII as opposed to Germany's invasion of Poland in 1939. 6. The Battle of Midway, which occurred between June 4th & 7th in 1942, was a massive blow to Japan and a major early victory for the Americans in the war, where the American forces dealt a massive blow to the Japanese forces by destroying a major sector of their fleet around the Midway Atoll, around the northwestern end of the Hawaiian archapelago. Due to the heavy losses and the lack of resources to replace them, the Japanese slowly began an attrition that would lead to their ultimate defeat. 7. Like their war starting on a specific date, the Japanese also have a specific date for when the war ended: August 15th, 1945. On this day, after massive losses as well as pressure from the Soviet Union in the north and two atomic attacks on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Emperor Hirohito issued what was known as "Gyokyuon-housou" (The Jewel Voice Broadcast) over the radio. This day was a massively important day, not only because it was Japan surrendered [though they never said "surrender" but merely "accepted the Potsdam agreement"] but it was the first time in history that the common, ordinary Japanese people heard their emporer speak to them. 8. While many typically merely referring to the entire Japan war as the "Pacific War", the Japanese consider the "Greater East Asia War" (Daitoua Sensou) as the formal name for all their aggression in the front against the US, Britain, China and the combined Allied front (including the Second Sino-Japanese War), as decided by Japanese cabinet on 12/10/41. 9. A "Banzai attack" or a "banzai charge" is a human infantry attack by Japanese forces both used for suicide and to die with honor in respect to the Japanese concept of not surrendering and taking down foes with them as they die. 10. The "honorable death" many Japanese soldiers and civilians tried to accomplish in this era had a specific term of "gyokusai" or "jade shard", with the belief of either a suicide attack or seppuku for death. The term is tied to a Chinese expression of "a great man should die as a shattered jewel rather than live as an intact tile". 11. The "Zero" or the "Zero-sen" as they're called in Japanese, refers to the Mitsubishi A6M Zero, a superior carrier plane that allowed the Japanese to have dominence early in the war until Allied resources caught up and surpassed them with greater fuel economy, firepower and speed. They were also notable for their usage in the infmous "Kamikaze" attacks during the closing years of the war.)
TN: First off, a massive apology. This chapter I've translated has been done since Sunday but I've been so busy with everything that's been going on in my life that I didn't get the chance to get it up until now. With that said, sorry for keeping you on edge from reading this.
As for the chapter itself...well, I sort of get the need to cool down after the whole Zekki arc...but did it have to be so convoluted a cool-down? In a way it works, but somehow....the way that the whole curse regarding the soldier ghosts worked out, it did feel like it was a rather big stretch to try and make it work. I know this was tied to a contest, but somehow I have a hard time in trying to connect "feeding sorrowful soldiers" and "turning into a monster if you don't". The soldiers themselves are so sad that they really should have no real connection in making others suffer while they themselves are trapped in this oblivion for their suffering. In particular, Kyouko messed up something so stupid that it nearly hurt her...I get that there are weird things that one can do to keep away spiritual phenomenon, but to make it as it was and to make Kyouko the one to suffer and nearly go down because of how convoluted it all got just really bugged me. Heck, if she didn't have that Christmas tree up, she would have gone down and turned into dog-girl like it was nothing! I do get this was Makura and Okano's whole idea of "let the fans make the tale", but to combine these two tales and make it all convoluted like this sort of ruined the whole thing for me. Maybe if it was another phenomenon that was a tad closer to the tale of the dead soldiers, even if it involved the whole "juice and senbei" bit, then it would have been way more believable and interesting then what we got. But...I guess I can't complain. (though one other question: where the heck did Miki get that bunnygirl outfit and hide it under her jacket during school...but then again Miki is a wonder in herself)https://mangahelpers.com/t/strangerataru/releases/30055[English] [Translation] Hell Teacher Nube 208 by StrangerAtaru2011-06-12T20:40:32+00:00StrangerAtaruadmin@mangahelpers.comWith his friends, his allies and even his students ineffective against the horror of Zekki, Nube is the only one left to stand against the Oni. But to defeat him, he may have to dive into the madness...and unleash the ultimate forbidden power...
#208: Doumori Town's Ultimate Decisive Battle! The 6th: Conclusion
95. Nube: Ah...ah...ah... Zekki: The youko's Megiddo Fire was indeed an amazing technique. As expected, I too was uneasy on whether I would avoid it or not. SFX: Za Zekki: But Zekki: Nyari
97. Zekki: What's wrong? There's no ambition. Isn't this impossible? Since it is strange that you're alive. SFX: Zushin zushin Katsuya: Aah...Nube. Miki: It's already hopeless. Everyone's been defeated and Kyouko: There already isn't even the power for Nube to stand up. Zekki: Kukuku SFX: Ni Nube: ......You...ha...ve... Nube: ...Taken them...
98. Nube: You've...taken many valuable ones...from me. Nube: You've taken them~~~~~ SFX: Guaaaa Zekki: Wh...what~~~!? Zekki: His spiritual power is...A hundred times...two-hundred...it's...it's rising into a different league than it has up to now. What exactly is that human...
99. Nube: Haaaa SFX: Bari bari bari bari Zekki: What exactly is he doing? The Oni no Te!? Is he releasing the sealed power of the Oni!? Nube: To surpass your power as an Oni, I can only become an Oni! Minako: Please stop, Nueno-kun, doing that is impossible! Even if it's suppressed with all the power of you and I, the Oni's power with it's seal undone can't be ccontrolled. Your heart will just be controlled by the Oni! Kyouko: Nube is becoming an Oni! Miki: Noooo~~~~~ Nube: Gaaa SFX: Katsu
100. Nube: Guooooh!! Kyouko: Nube!
101. SFX: Zushi~~n! SFX: Shuuuu-- Kyouko: Nube! Zekki: Kukuku... Zekki: Stupid! You're controlled by the Oni! I planned to kill you and release my big brother, but you've econimized the effort. Zekki: That's good, big brother Baki. Well, let's recklessly kill humans together. Kyouko: Aah...Nube... SFX: Kuwa
102. SFX: Do Zekki: !? SFX: Goooooooh | Baki baki baki baki Zekki: Guhaa Zekki: Wh...what are you doing, big brother! Is your energy different... SFX: Gara gara Zekki: ! Wh...what? It can't be... Kyouko: That...isn't the Oni. That's Miki & Katsuya: Nube! Makoto: Eeh.
103. SFX: Gogogogogogo Zekki: Stupid...is he controlling the Oni with his force of will!? How could that be done as a human... "Nube": Yukime...loved indecisive me... SFX: Dogaa Zekki: Gebbu
104. "Nube": Tamamo was my enemy, but was a good comrade in arms that we've mutually saved each other many times... SFX: Bakii "Nube": And...and these students...I value more than life...
105. Zekki: Don't get caught in the moment, human~~~ SFX: Gushaa Zekki: Ugyaa! Kyouko: Amazing! He's surpassed Zekki's power! SFX: Gatsu gatsu Baki Katsuya: Stand firm, Nube! Makoto: Drop him into the Kimon at once! Zekki: Wh...what is this power...it's different from an Oni's power...what is...this greater power... (out loud) Hiii... SFX: Su
106. Nube: I...love everyone. Everyone who lives in this town. Nube: I can't forgive you for those you've hurt. Even if my body rots away or if my heart is smashed
107. Nube: I... SFX: Giro Zekki: Th...that's...the strong feelings to the extent of surprising towards many people...his bonds...this wounded anger...it's...terrible. A power that's been born to this extent...have I touched on a thing I must not touch...
108.-109. Nube: Go back to hell!!
110. Zekki: Guooo, this is the power of a human...Scary...it's scaaary. SFX: Goooo Zekki: Hiiiii.... SFX: Shuuu... Nube: Haa...haa...
111. SFX: Pari pari...pari... Nube: (Haa...haa...) I've won...but... Nube: I've lost too many... Voice: ...Nube, Nube
112. Voice: Nube. Nube: ? Nube: !! Nube: A...all of you, wh...what happened to your injuries!? Kyouko: Hayame-san healed them. Mermaid blood has the power to heal injuries... Nube: That's good.
113. Nube: By the way, Tamamo, what's 96 + 152? SFX: Kuru (turn) Tamamo: Adios, Nueno-sensei Caption: When using mermaid blood, your head becomes dumb for a short while. Yukime: Well--everyone, even if we've become stupid, let's celebrate. Nube: Alright, shall I treat you to ramen? (I've come to not have wages again but) Nube: Everyone, thank you.
TN: Wow...now that was a feel-good chapter. Sure some of it really didn't make sense and I have a couple minor complaints, but the Zekki arc definitely ended with a major delivery regarding the ultimate defeat of the boy Oni and Nube's final, ultimate victory. For the most part, the main reason this chapter delivered was essentially due to it being a culmination of the previous five, where Nube was ripped apart physically, mentally and emotionally to be forced into drawing on the power of Baki himself in order to destroy Zekki with that "greater power" that his little brother previously mentioned. The final two-page spread really drove the battle and the conclusiveness across: Zekki was a monster doing everything he did and Nube had no qualms about ripping him apart in order to throw him back into hell to face his ultimate judgement in the bottom depths. Though once you get the emotion out of your head regarding how awesome Nube letting loose and defeating the enemy was, there are a few things in my mind I have to let out regarding the chapter and some slight weird thoughts that went through my head. -First of all: how was Nube able to overwhelm Baki's mind and take control of the Oni? Minako-sensei did say that the power of herself and Nube together would not be enough to sustain the Oni from going wild, yet somehow Nube was able to mentally "become" the Oni in the fight to use against Zekki. I guess the only real explanation I have is simply "he was just so angry at Zekki and so driven to win that his emotional force overwhelmed Baki and allowed for him to dominate the Oni just this once." I highly doubt Nube is going to use the Oni's power like this again...I mean it's not like the opening of the anime where it suggested Nube becomes the Oni all the time. (BTW: this chapter is essentially the last Nube story animated...even though those stories were for the most part not even touched outside a couple here or there since Vol. 16) -Second: So...did Hiroshi die when Zekki hit him last chapter or not? When he was struck by the Oni last time, it seemed like he was just majorly wounded...yet during Nube's rant when destroying Zekki, he seemed greatest of all angered by Hiroshi's "death" even more than Yukime or Tamamo. Obviously that makes sense...but what happened to Hiroshi in the previous chapter really wasn't obvious enough to really work. I mean you could have Hiroshi "presumed dead", but even then he seemed merely knocked out last chapter and, unlike seeing Yukime and Tamamo nearly dead after the Megiddo incident, Nube didn't even directly see Hiroshi and was essentially knocked out when he and the other students tried their attack on Zekki. Heck, we even saw Kyouko and Miki yelling at Nube during the final battle, so it's not like he would have been purely driven by his students outside his creed...it just felt like it should have made sense but didn't quite in my head. -Third: if Nube gained power from the people and town he cared about, then why the heck did it only feel like it was "everyone involved in this storyline"? When Nube gained the final power to destroy Zekki, it only flashed characters directly involved in this, including Izuna (who obviosuly was also hurt and not even part of Nube's rant) and even Oshou (who...just gave Nube the Gyokirin). Yet...what about Ritsuko-sensei...or the other students in his class...or the many others of Doumori who have mattered so much and been so bound to what Nube has done? If he was fighting for them, why the heck weren't they part of Nube's final power to destroy the Oni child? Sure we can assume they were from the way Nube was talking, but it just felt like "you don't matter unless you're part of the war"...it just felt sad and screwy though and unfair considering that Nube was fighting for so many in stopping Zekki...yet so few were shown. -Finally...so what was Hayame's reason for being there? Essentially the only purpose she had was to prevent everyone from dying after several characters gave their lives to stop Zekki. Yeah that's extremely important but it felt like she was mostly just there for that to merely be a healer...as if she was Dende from Dragonball...or Yanagi from Flame of Recca. Sure I like Hayame but I sort of wished she was more than a glorified babysitter/healer of the group. (sadly this really is one of her last appearances before...well, that would be telling)
Even with the nitpicks, it was a satisfying conclusion to a good arc that expanded the reaches of the series. I can't say if it is my favorite "longer story" of Nube...mostly because there is another one I'm anticipating coming up in a couple more volumes. But it was satisfying (even with some of the things that bugged me) and sort of a prelude for some of what's to come in the final quarter of the series. These stories won't overwhelm the other stories...and they aren't all going to be as grim (heck I think the Zekki arc is the most grim of all the multi-parters), but it is something to keep an eye on as we return to our typical one-shot schedule next time!